in the mean time gave him three Castles for his support Chinon Mirabell and Lodun and because his Son Henry was then absent he adjured all the Bishops and Noblemen present That his Body should not be buried until he had Sworn he would not violate his Will The Father being dead the Son comes to his Interment and being told by the Noblemen what Charge his Father left with them he long considered what he had to do At length all cried out it would be a perpetual Disgrace to him to suffer his Fathers Body to remain unburied with great Reluctancy he took the Oath But when he was fully possessed of the Kingdom of England he procured from Pope Adrian an Englishman [4.] Ibidem n. 60. Pope Adrian dispenceth with King Henry's Oath Absolution from it for which Reason not thinking himself obliged by it he neither took Care to satisfie his Fathers Will or Brothers Request in yielding to him the Earldom of Anjou Whereupon his Brother fortifies his Castles and makes Incursions into all King Henry's Countries round about them The King passed over Sea raised an Army besieged and took the Castle of Chinon and so humbled his Brother that he rendred all his Castles and had his Pardon [5.] F. 95. n. 40 50. Matthew Paris says they came to an Agreement and that Geofry quitted his Claim for 1000 l. Annuity of English Money and 2000 l. Anjovin and placeth this Action in the year 1156. Soon [6.] Brompton Col. 1049. n. 10. The City of Nantes choose Geofry the Kings Brother their Earl after the City of Nants in Britany not knowing who was their true Lord chose Geofry for their Lord and gave him the Dominion thereof and the Country about it but he lived not long to enjoy it After whose death Conan Earl of Richmond in England took possession of it The King hearing his Brother was dead went over into France and claimed Nants in his Right and as his Successor and gave Command his Earldom of Richmond should be seized It was in [7.] Chron. Norman f. 994. A. B. An. Do. 1157. A Treaty between the Kings of England and France Margaret the King of France his Daughter to be Married to Henry the Kings Son August he went over into Normandy and the first thing dispatched was a Treaty between him and Lewis King of France upon the River Epta in the Confines of France and Normandy concerning Peace and a Marriage to be had between Margaret the Daughter of Lewis and his Son Henry what they Agreed upon was Sworn to on both sides And from thence the King of England went to Argentom and on the Eighth of September summoned the Army of Normandy to meet at Abrinces on Michaelmass-day to go against Conan Duke of Britany to force him to render Nants that he had invaded In the mean time he was invited to the French Court at Paris where he was Entertained with all the Joy and Splendour imaginable and coming from thence he brought the Kings Daughter with him and delivered her to be kept and Educated by Robert de Newburgh Justiciary of Normandy Robertus de Novo-Burgho Dapifer Justitiarius Normanniae Chron Norm f. 996. A. On Michaelmass-day Conan Earl of Rhenes and Duke of Britany with his Britans came to Abrinces now Auranches and delivered to the King the City of Nants with the whole County or Earldom belonging to it In December following [8.] Ibidem f. 994. D. Theobald Earl of Blois makes Peace with King Henry Theobald Earl of Blois made Peace with King Henry and delivered the two Castles of Ambois and Freteval Rotroc also Earl of Perch gave up the two Castles of Molins and Bon-Molins which were the Demeasns of the Duke of Normandy which Rotroc the Father of this Earl had seized upon after the death of King Henry the First At the same time he granted to this Earl Bellism Castle for which he did him Homage He kept his Christmass at Cherbough where he came to meet his Queen [9.] Ibidem f 995. A. B. An. Do. 1158. Alienor who a little before was come out of England From thence he passed to the Castle of [1.] Ibidem King Henry takes the Castle of Bray A Match propounded between Richard Son to King Henry and the Daughter of the Earl of Barcelone Blaye seated upon a steep Hill over-looking the River Garonne where he met Raymond Earl of Barcelone with whom he made a League confirmed with both their Oaths by which it was mutually agreed That Richard the Kings second Son should at years of Maturity Marry the Daughter of Raymond and when the Nuptials were performed he was to have setled upon him the Dukedom of Aquitan This Raymond's Paternal Inheritance was the Earldom of Barcelone and by Right of his Wife he was King of Aragon which he reserved for his Son he had by her King Henry having made this Alliance declares his [2.] Ibidem 995. C. D. An. Do. 1159. The Title of King Henry to the City and Earldom of Tholose Title to the City and Earldom of Tholose which by his Wife was thus Her Grandfather William Earl of Poictou and Duke of Aquitan had Engaged them for a great Sum of Money which he spent in an Expedition into the Holy Land to Raimond Earl of St. Giles which Money he paid not but left the Debt upon his Son William the Father of Queen Alienor For non-payment of this Money Anfonsus Son of Raimond and after him Raimond Son of Anfonsus held the City and Earldom The King of France Married Alienor Daughter and Heir of the last Duke of Aquitan c. and demanded and was ready to possess himself of the City and Earldom of Tholose when Raimond the then Earl of St. Giles Married his Sister Constance King Henry offered the Mortgage Money See John de Sennes The great Army raised to pursue the Title of Tholose the Widow of Eustachius Son of King Stephen and by that means he was permitted to enjoy it King Henry Married Alienor after she was Lawfully Divorced from the King of France and had Issue Male by her then four Sons and from thence grew his Title and Pretence to the City and Earldom To obtain which as his Wives Inheritance he summoned the Force of all England Normandy Aquitan and the other Countries subject to him He carried not with him in this Expedition any Agrarian or Ordinary Soldiers nor Burghers or Rusticks but took [3.] Ibid. D. of every Knights Fee in Normandy Sixty Sols of Anjou Money and in England and his other Countries what he thought good His Capital Barons with few others accompanied him Solidarios Milites innumeros but he collected or raised Stipendiary Soldiers innumerable In this Expedition was Malcolm King of Scots who was Knighted by him and William King Stephens Son Raimond Earl of St. Giles allarm'd with this great Preparation desired Assistance of the King of France who
he had been chosen by the Popes procurement but the execution of these points was delayed until the Octaves of or Eight days after Midsummer after the Treaty King John sent his Mother Alienor to Alfonso King of Castile for his Daughter that was to be married to Lewis An Ayd of 3 â— every Plough-land Son of Philip King of France and in the mean time he passed into England and took of every Plough-land of all England Three shillings for an Ayd Et cepit de unaquaque Carucata totius Angliae tres solidos de auxilio In Lent he went to York expecting the King of Scots would meet him there but he came not and then he returned into Normandy In the mean time [6] Ibidem f. 456. a.n. 30. A. D. 1200. his Mother Alienor had brought her Grandchild and his Niece Blanch as far as Burdeaux The old Queen wearied with the length of the Journey took in at the Abby of Font-Ebrald to refresh her Self Articles of the Treaty between the two Kings executed and the young Lady passed on under the Conduct of the Arch-Bishop of that City into Normandy and was by him delivered to her Uncle King Iohn Eight days after Midsummer as it was appointed the two Kings met and Treated Convenerunt ad Colloquium in which Treaty the King of France delivered to King Iohn the City of Eureux with the Earldom and all the Castles Cities and Lands he had possessed himself of by War in Normandy and the other Dominions of the King of England and King Iohn presently became his Man or did him Homage [7] Ibid. n. 40.50 King John doth Homage to King Philip. Iohannes Rex Angliae statim devenit inde homo Philippi Regis Franciae and forthwith gave all these things to Lewis his Son in Marriage with his Niece who the next day were Married in Normandy by the Arch-Bishop of Burdeaux in the presence of many Bishops and Religious persons and many Earls and Barons of France which was then under the Sentence of Interdict for the Kings Repudâ—tion of Isemburg of Denmark The same day the [8] Ibid. b. l. 1 2 3 4. Duke Arthur doth Homage to King John two Kings were at a Colloquium or Parle at Vernon where Duke Arthur did Homage to his Vncle King Iohn by consent of the King of France for Britany and his other Countreys but was delivered by him to the King of France in custody And that this Peace might remain the more firm the particulars of it were put in writing and it was Agreed that if in any thing The conditions of the Treaty between the two Kings the King of France did violate it then the Barons of France which he assigned his Fide-jussors or Security for the preservation of it and their Men or Homagers were to be free from the Fealty they ought him and were obliged by Oath to go into the service of the King of England to assist him and in like manner the Barons of the King of England that were his Vndertakers and Security obliged themselves to desert him and help the King of France and were freed from their Fealty if he brake it The particulars of this Peace are now of small moment unless that they shew the manner of Estates and way of Living was then the same all France over in Normandy and in England and perhaps in most parts of Europe That part which the King of France executed and remained with the King of England is to be found in Hoveden f. 463. a. n. 10. And that part which the King of England executed and remained with the King of France is to be found in the Norman Writers put out by Dâ— Chesne A. D. 1619. f. 1055. B. This year there happened a famous Tryal about the Title of a Barony which Hoveden hath misplaced A Tryal about the Title of a Barony for it was before the King when he was in England before he returned into Normandy to Marry his Niece and perfect the Treaty which he had begun with the King of France Soon after Christmass as appears by the day and time when it was and for many circumstances and particulars in it may not be unworthy the relating VVilliam de Stutevill [9] Ibid. n. 20 30 40 50. gave King Iohn three thousand Marks of Silver to have a Judgment or determination concerning the Barony of VVilliam de Mowbray which he claimed against him him in the Kings Court. For that Robert Grundebeof the great Grand-father of that VVilliam Stutevill had that Barony from or by the Acquest of England de Adquisitione Angliae But that Robert Grundebeof leaving King Henry Son of VVilliam the Bastard who conquered or subdued England by the Sword Qui Angliam Bâ—llo sibi subjugavit and adhering to Robert Curthose Duke of Normandy claiming the Kingdom of England De Jure paterno by Right from his Father against Henry his younger Brother who was taken prisoner in the Battle between them at Tenerchebray in Normandy and kep in prison to the end of his Life as also was Robert de Grundeveof whose Barony King Henry gave to Nigell de Alvery the great Grandfather of VVilliam de Mowbray This Barony Robert de Stutevill Father of the said William de Stutevâ—ll claimed in the time of Henry the Second against Roger de Mowbray Father of the said William de Mowbray and they came to this agreement That Roger de Mowbray gave to Robert de Stutevill Kirkeby in Moresbevev with their Appertenances for Ten Knights Fees and for the Release of his claim but because this was not confirmed and strengthened in the Kings Court The foresaid William Stutevill renewed the controversy concerning that Barony in the Court of King Iohn And the matter had been long discussed at length by the Counsel of the Kingdom and Will of the King Consilii Regno The determination of the Controversy voluntate Regis Peace and final Concord was made between them in this manner That William de Stutevill renounced his Claim to the Barony and William de Mowbray gave to him for his Homage and renouncing his Right nine Knights Fees and twelve pounds Rent by the year and so releasing all Plaints or Actions on both sides Et sic remissis omnibus Querelis hinc inde they were made friends before King Iohn A. D. 1200. facti sunt amici coram Iohanne Rege Angliae in the Second year of his Reign at Louth in that Division of Lincolnshire called Lindsey on the first Sunday of Septuagesima That is Sunday forthnight before Shrovesundy Presently after the [1] Ibid. f. 457. l. 4. King John Divorced from his Wife Peace before-mentioned was made between the King of France and King Iohn he went with a great Army into Aquitan and found none that resisted him [2] Ibid. n. 10. The same year he was divorced from his Wife Hawis or Avis Daughter to William Earl of Glocester by
Elias Arch-Bishop of Burdeaux William Bâ—shop of Poictiers and Henry Bishop of Sainctes for that they were related in the third degree of Consanguinity Being thus divorced by the advice of his Lord Philip King of France He is Married to Isabell Daughter to the Earl of Engolesme he Married Isabell the Daughter of Aymer Earl of Engolesme whom he had first given by the request and direction of King Richard to Hugh le Brun Earl of Marche they had promised one another and were betrothed but because she was not of years of Marriage Earl Hugh would not Marry her in the face of the Church and her Father perceiving King Iohn had an affection for her he took her from Earl Hugh and gave her to him and they were Married at Engolesme by the Arch-Bishop of Burdeaux The same year [3] Ibid. f. 458. a. l. 5. c. A. D. 1200. the Earl of St. Giles doth Homage to King John the Earl of St. Giles did Homage to King Iohn for the Lands and Castles which King Richard had given him in Marriage with his Sister Ioan so as his Son Raymund by her should have them and do Homage to his Vncle Iohn when he came to years of Discretion and if he should decease without Issue then they were to revert to the Earl of St. Giles and he and his Heirs should hold them by Hereditary Right of the Earl of Poictou by the service of coming with 500 Knights or Horsemen to him for one Moneth at his own charge whenever he went with his Army into Gascony but if he staid longer they were to remain at the charge of the Earl of Poictou From [4] Ibid. n 10. thence King Iohn went to Anger 's and took One hundred and fifty Pleges or Hostages for their Fidelity and put them in Custody and the same year King Iohn took of [5] Ibid. n. 20. Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven * i. e. 200 l. English 600 pounds of Anjou Money to confirm by his Chart all those things which King Richard had given him in Exchange for Andeli to wit The Town of Diepe with its Apertinences and Lovers with its Apertinences the Forest or Wood of Aliersmont and the Mills of Robech The Pope sent Cardinal [6] Ibid. f. 461. n. 1. Octavian Legat into France to hear and determine the Cause of Divorce between the King of France and his Queen Botilda as Hoveden calls her The French Writers name her * Happily she might have two and both these Names du Serres calls her Gelberge Rigord calls her Ysamburg Isemberg with this direction That first before he heard the Cause he should compell him to put away his German Adulteress and receive Botilda or Isemberg and treat her like his Wife ut ipse imprimis ante Ingressum litis compelleret Regem Franciae dimittere Adulteram suam Teutonicam c. On the Vigil of the Nativity of the Virgin Mary or 7 th of September the Cardinal the Arch-Bishops Bishops and Clergy of France met at Nibell and the King of France with his Queen and Teutonick Lady came thither and by the admonition of the Cardinal and advice of his Friends he dismissed her and received again his Queen King Philip receives his Queen again and then made his complaint That she ought not of right to be his Wife for they were near related in Consanguinity and affirmed he could prove it to be so and required they might be divorced The Cardinal gave him the time of six Months six Weeks six Days and six Hours to consider of it and appointed the place of Hearing the Cause at Soissons according to the Queens desire * Ibid. n. 20. The Interdict released France by procurement of the King of Denmark was under an Interdict for the Kings Repudiating his Queen which so soon as he received her again was released by the Cardinal In the middle of [7] Ibid. f. 462. b. n. 20.30 c. King Philip demanded to be Divorced Lent next following Philip and his Queen met again before the Legat at Soissons and the King by his Lawyers demanded to be Divorced for the reason before-mentioned On the Queens behalf there were present several Bishops and other honest and discreet Men Et alii honesti viri disereti sent from her Brother Cnute King of Denmark who after Security given them that they might freely answer allege and safely return home they said the King of France had sent to the King of Denmark to desire his Beautiful Sister in Marriage and that she might be sent to him which by advice of the Great Men of his Kingdom was done That the Messengers which came for her did Swear on behalf of the king and for themselves That she should be honorably used as a Queen and of this they could produce his Chart and the Charts of the Great Men that came for her and therefore Appealed them of Perjury and breach of Faith before the Pope They also Appealed from Cardinal Octavian the Judge to the Pope for that he was related to the King of France and would favour his Cause and the Queen likewise Appealed which when Octavian had heard he desired them to stay a while until his Collegue came that was joyned in Commission with him from the Pope and he should hear and determine the Matter after three days he came and did hear it and found no cause of a Divorce between them of which the King of France having notice He could not obtain it and that he would give a definitive Sentence against him he departed before he had pronounced it and carried his Queen with him and put her into more streight Custody than before In the [8] Ibid. f. 4â—1 a. â— 30.40 King John and Queen Isabel Crowned moneth of October King Iohn having setled his affairs in Normandy and his other Transmarine Countries came into England and brought with him Isabel his Wife and upon the eighth Day of that Moneth they were both Crowned at Westminster by Hubert Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Presently after his [9] Ibid. b. lin 4. n. 10.20.30 40. He sends to the King of Scots to meet him at Lincoln Coronation King Iohn sent Philip Bishop of Durham Roger Bigot Earl of Norfolk Henry de Bohun Earl of Hereford David Earl of Huntington Roger de Lasci Constable of Chester William de Vesci Roger de Ros and Robert Fitz-Roger Sherif of Northumberland to William King of Scots with Letters Patents of safe Conduct and to wait upon him into England to meet King Iohn at Lincoln on the Morrow after the Feast of St. Edmund the King November 21st they met accordingly and the next day they came to a Treaty or Parley upon a steep Hill convenerunt ad Colloquium super Montem arduum without the City and there in the view of all the people William King of Scots became King Iohns Man The King of Scots doth Homage to
Kings time and Money Levied by him for Scutage Service c. SOon after his first Coronation which was on the 27th of May 1199. [9] Rot. Pip. 1 Johanis Civit London Middlesex He had a Scutage Tax of two Marks of every Knights Fee In the year 1200. he had of every Ploughland in England [1] Hoved. f. 454. b. n. 20. three Shillings In the year 1201. he had two Marks of every Knights [2] Paris f. 206. lin 9. Fee for Scutage Service of such as had his Licence to stay at home upon Summons to pass beyond Sea with him In the year 1203. he took a 7th part of all the Earls and Barons [3] Ibid. f. 209. n. 20. Goods that left him in Normandy In the year 1204. in a Parliament at [4] Ibid. n. 50 Oxford there was granted to him a Scutage Tax of two Marks and half of every Knights Fee In the year 1205. he [5] Ibid. f. 212. n. 20. levyed of the Earls and Barons that would not follow him beyond Sea with their Service infinitam pecuniam a vast Summe of Money In the year 1207. he took a thirteenth part of all the [6] Ibid. f. 221. n. 50. moveables and other things as well of Laics as of Ecclesiastics and Prelates all Murmuring but none dared to contradict it In the year 1210. he forced from the [7] Ibid. f. 230. n. 10. Abbats Priors Abesses Templars Hospitallers c. 100000 l. and from the White Monks or Cistertians 40000 l. In the year 1211. he had two Marks [8] Ibid. n. 50 Scutage Service of every Knights Fee which furnished not out its Service to the Expedition of Wales In the year 1214. he [9] Cl. 16 Johan m. 24. Dat. apud Partenay 26 Maii. took of every Knights Fee of those that were not with him in Poictou as well of Bishopricks in his hands as of Wards and Escheats three Marks The Issue of King John HEnry his [1] Paris f. 225. n. 50. Eldest Son afterwards King Henry the Third was Born on St. Remigius his Day That is the first of October in the year 1207. Richard his Second Son afterwards King of the Romans and Almain Earl of Poictiers and Cornwall was [2] Ibid. f. â— 226. lin 1. born in the year 1208. His Daughters JOane the Eldest was Married to [3] Pat. 10. Hen. 3. n. 1. Dorâ— Alexander King of Scots as appears upon the Patent Roll 5 Hen. 3. M. 6. Dors Dated at York June 28. 1221. Alienor his Second Daughter [3] Pat. 10. Hen. 3. n. 1. Dorâ— Married to William Marshall the Younger who Dyed without Issue A. D. 1231. and was remarried to Simon Monfort Earl of Leicester on the [4] Paris f. 465. n. 40. Morrow after Epiphany A. D. 1238. Isabell his third and youngest Daughter was Married to [5] Ibid. f. 414. n. 30 40. Frederiâ— the 2d Emperor of Germany at the Age of One and twenty Years on the Twenty Seventh of February A. D. 1235. His Natural or Base Issue RIchard [6] Ibid. f. 298. n. 40. the Eldest Geofrey [7] Sand. Genealog Hist f. 86. Fitz-Roy Osbert mentioned as King Johns [8] Sandf ut supra f. 87. Son in Rot. Pat. 17 Johan Part. 2. M. 16. Olivar mentioned as King Johns Son in Rot. Cl. 1 Hen. 3. part 2. M. 23. and as King Henry's Brother in Rot. Cl. 2. Hen. 3. part 1. M. 9. Joan [8] Sandf ut supra f. 87. Married to Llewellen the Great Prince of North-Wales THE REIGN OF King Henry III. IN the Eve of Simon and Jude [1] Paris fol. 289. n. 10. A. D. 1216. Henry the 3. Declared King Eight days after the death of King John in the presence of Walo the Popes Legate Peter Bishop of Winchester Iocelin Bishop of Bath Sylvester Bishop of Worcester Ranulphe Earl of Chester William Marshal Earl of Pembroke William Earl of Ferrars John Mareschal and Philip de Albeney with Abbats Priors and a very great multitude met at Glocester to advance Henry the eldest Son of King John to the Crown of England The day after all necessaries being in a readiness for his Coronation His Coronation The Legate accompanied with the afore-mentioned Bishops and Earls brought him in Solemn Procession into the Conventual Church Declaring him King Being placed before the great Altar in the presence of the Clergy and Laity Coram Clero Populo laying his Hand upon the Holy Gospels and Reliques of many Saints Iocelin of Bath dictating the Oath He [2] Ibid. n. 20. His Oath Swear That he would bear Honor Peace and Reverence to God Holy Church and all its Clercs all days of his Life That he would administer due Justice to the People That he would abolish all bad Laws and ill Customs if any were in his Kingdom and would observe and cause to be observed all good ones He doth Homage to the Pope Then he did Homage to Holy Church of Rome and to Pope Innocent for the Kingdoms of England and Ireland And Swear Faithfully to pay the Thousand Marks yearly to the See of Rome which his Father King John had given After this And receives the Homage of all his Bishops Earls and Barons present Peter Bishop of Winchester and Iocelin Bishop of Bath anointed and Crowned him King with the usual Solemnities The day after he received the Homages and Fealties of all the Bishops Earls and Barons and all others who were present all promising him most faithful Obedience After his [3] Ibid. n. 40. The Earl of Pembroke Protector Coronation he remained in the Protection of William Earl of Pembroke Great Mareschal who forthwith sent Letters to all Sherifs and Castellans of the Kingdom of England Commanding Obedience to the new Crowned King and promised many Gifts and Possessions to all such as should faithfully adhere to him upon this all those Noblemen and Castellans who had continued firm to his Father stood the more close and faithful to him Lewis and his Adherents Excommunicated and every one prepared to fortify his Castles as well as he could and they were the more encouraged when they saw that Lewis his Accomplices and Favourers were Excommunicated every Sunday and Holy-day All endeavours were used by the Protector the Bishop of Winchester and others to reduce the Barons to their Allegiance and Obedience to their Natural Prince who then wanted One Moneth of the age of Ten years In whose Name they wrote to * Append. N. 143. Hugh de Lacy and gave him a safe Conduct to return to his Fealty and Service and that he might come to speak with the King and return safely and promised him the Restitution and injoyment of all his Rights and Liberties if he complyed with that invitation which bears the Earls Teste and is Dated November 18 the First of his Reign When Lewis and the Barons who besieged Dover Castle heard certainly that
great Men of Ireland and therefore ordered them to secure the peace of that Nation and sent them further private instructions by Roger Waspail who carried these Letters to whom he Commanded them to give credit This is all I find worth noting concerning Ireland in this Kings Reign who appointed Couragious Justiciaries and other Officers by whose industry and by putting the English Laws in Execution that Nation was kept in peace and quiet The Issue of King Henry the Third EDward his [1] Paris f. 488. n. 30. Eldest Son by Queen Alienor of Provence who was King of England after his death was born at Westminster upon the 16th of June 1239. Edmund his Second Son by the same Queen [2] Ibid. f. 654. n. 20. born January 16th A. D. 1245. in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign He was Earl of Lancaster Leicester Derby and Campaign Lord of Monmouth and Steward of England There are by some four more Sons named but if he had them they died young Margaret his [3] Pat. 36 Hen. 3. m. 1. Eldest Daughter was Married to the King of Scots Alexander the Second a Child of nine years old Beatrice his Second Daughter so named of her Grand-mother Beatrice Countess of Provence was [4] Paris f. 5â—4 n. 20. born at Bourdeaux in Gascoigne on the 25th of June A. D. 1242. and was Married to John de Dreux Duke of Britain in France and Earl of Richmond in England Katherine the Third Daughter was born [5] Ibid. f. 879. n. 10. at London on St. Katherines day or the 25th of November A. D. 1253. and died at five years of Age. FINIS THE APPENDIX DE Sententiis Judicum CHART XCIX VAUCO IN nomine Dei Forma progreâ—suâ— in judicio Antiquitates Alaman Tom 2. fol. 3. cum resideret Vnfredus vir inluster Rhetia was toward the foot of the Alps. Retiarum N. 1 Comes incurte ad campos in Mallo publico ad universorum causas audiendas vel recta judicia terminanda ibique veniens bomo aliquis nomine Hrothelmus proclamavit eo quod in Contra Direâ—tum Coâ— Drâ—ctum Coâ—tra Drutum Contra Droâ— Gallicâ— Testimonia 〈◊〉 Tâ—sâ—eâ— common in Barbâ—rous â—â—tin Contradrutum suum Mansum ei tollutum fuisset quod ei advenit à parâ—e Vxoris suâ— simul Flavino propriâ— suum fuisset legibus suum esse deberet quin jam de TradavioVxoris suae fuisset â—dcircò suum esse deberet tum prâ—dictus Comes Convocatis illa Testimonia qui de ipso Bâ—go erant interrogavit eos per ipsum fidem Sacramentum quam nostro Domino datam haberet quicquid exinde scirent veritatem diâ—eâ—ent At illi dixerunt per ipsum Sacramentum quod Domino nostro datum habemus scimus quia fuit quidem homo nomine Mado qui ibi habuit suum solum proprium cujus conâ—inium nos sciâ—us quiâ— adjacet confineâ—â—d ipsâ—m Mansom unde iste proclamat in quâ— illi arbore durem de uno lâ—tâ—re aquâ— câ—ngâ—t inter eos terminum est in petrâ—s in arboris ipse est Dominus Nam sicut illa â—dificiâ— dâ—sursum conjungâ—nt istorum hominum proprium est illorum legibus esse debet de parâ—e Avii illorum Quinti Tunc praedictus Comes jussit ut ipsa Testimonia suprâ— irent ipsos terminos ostenderent quod dâ—ebant Quod 〈…〉 feâ—erunt ipsos terminos firmaverunt qui inter illa dâ— Mansa â—ernebant Sed pluâ—imi ibidem adfuerunt Nobiles quos ipse Comes cum â—s direâ—erat quod omnia pleniter factum fuit Vt autem haec â—iâ—ita â—unt interrogavit ipse Comes illâ—s Scabinios quid illi de hâc causâ judicare voluissent At illi dixerunt secundum istorum hominum testimonium secundum vestram inquisitionem judicamus Vt sicut davisum finitum est terminis positâ—s inter ipsos Mansos ut isti homines illorum proprium habeant absque ulliâ— contradictione in perpetuum quod in Dominico dictum terminâ— divisum coram testibus fuit reâ—eptum sit ad partem Domini nostri Proptereâ— opporâ—num fuit Hrothelmo Flavino cum Hieredibus eorum ut exinde ab ipso Comite vel Scabinis tale Scriptum acciperent About the year of our Lord 807. in the Reign of Charles the Great qualiter in postmodum ipsom Mansom absque ullius contrarietate omni Tempore valeant possidere Actum curte ad campos Mallo Publico Anno 7 Imperii Caroli Augusti 37 regni ejus in Franciâ 34 in Italiâ Datum VII id Feb. sub Umfredo Comite faeliciter Amen Haec nomina Testum Valeriano Burgolfo Vrsone Stefano Majorino Valerio Leontio Victore Maurestone Frontiano Florentio Stipfone Valentiano Quintello Stradario Et haec nomina Scabiniorum Flavino Orsicino Odmaro Alexandro Eusebio Maurentio quam etiam aliis plurimis Ego itaque VAUCO rogitus Scripsi Subscripsi All old Judgments Processes and Charts were drawâ— up in Barbarous Provincial Latin without Congruity Syntax Propriety or Elegancy The Process and Judgment is thus Englished N. 1 IN the Name of God when Humfry the Illustrious Person Earl of Rhaetia in his Pavillion in the Fields in a publick Mall or Court sate to hear the Causes of all Men or to determine according to right Judgment there came a certain Man called Hrothelm and complained That against his Right he had an House or Farm taken from him which came to him by his Wife and Flavino and was properly his own and by Law ought to be his because he had it by Livery or delivery of his Wife therefore it ought to be his Then the foresaid Earl calling Witnesses or Witnesses or Jurors were the same in the old Feudal German Law Jurors that were of the very Country or Vicinage he asked them by the Faith and Oath they had made to our Lord that whatever they knew of this Matter they should speak the truth They said By the very This Oath was made to the Emperor who is here meant by Dominus Noster Oath we have given to our Lord we know because there was a certain Man called Mado who had there his proper Soil the bounds whereof we know because it adjoyns and lies next to the very House or Farm claimed upon which there was a great Tree and one side was compassed with Water and between them was a Boundary of Stones and Trees That is Hrotheâ—m He is the Master Lord Owner or Proprietor of it For as those Buildings are joyned above they are the Propriety of those Men and ought to be theirs by the Law in right of their Grandfather Quintus Then the foresaid Earl Commanded That the Witnesses or Jurors should go upon the place and shew the Bounds they mentioned which they did and fixed the Bounds which they saw between the two Houses or Farms and there were many Noblemen there present whom the Earl directed to
of every one a peny and of every one under a year old an half-peny Also they ought an Aid once in a year to their Lord saving their Lively-Hood or Imployment in Husbandry Also they ought to go to Beltisford with their Horses Sacks and Packing Needle to carry Corn to the Granary of Spalding at their own Expences Also they ought to pay yearly for their Residence upon the Maner seven pence Also they ought to pay for every Yoaked Plough that was furnished with Horses or Oxen between Candlemass and the Feast of Saint Buttolph two shillings and four pence Also they could not sell or give their Land without Licence from the Lord Prior. Also they could not plead or maintain a Title by the Kings Writ concerning their Soccage unless by his Licence Also they cannot sell any Horse Colt which came of their own Mares without the same Licence Also they ought to compound with or give a Fine to the Lord for Liberty for their Daughters to Marry The Names of those who put their Seals to this Writing the Seal of Sir William de Albeny of Sir Geofry de Sancesmare Sir Walter de Coventre Sir John Bonet then Sheriff of Lincoln-shire Sir Alexander de Pointon and Sir William de Welle These were undoubtedly some of the twelve Knights by whom the Recognition was made of the Services of the Socmen in the County Court when they denied them and would have asserted themselves free from them Villani VIllanus and Rusticus were almost the same in old Authors so called because they lived in small places in the Country and manured the Lands there and because they were imployed by Lords of Maners in sordid and slavish Works the Word was also used for sordid and slavish People and such were most commonly meant by it See the History fol. 206. F. The Socmen Bordars and Servants the Names I mean were not so usual within a Century or two after the Conquest And instead of them were more frequently used the words Consuetudinarii and Censuarii such as paid Rent and performed Works and Services Cotarii who held poor Houses and some small parcels of Lands by small Rents and few Works but generally more Servile Sometimes by Services only without Rent and Coterelli that is small Cotars or Cotagers by the same though fewer Services and Payments in Rent Hens Eggs Fowl c. and Tofmanni very little different from the Cotars or Coterelli in Tenure and Services for a Toftman notwithstanding the common Notion of a Toft being a decayed Tenement or House was one that possessed a very small House and an Acre or half an Acre or some small parcel of Ground by the same Services with Cotars or very little different from And lastly Operarii whose Works were always uncertain and were poor miserable Labourers that wrought at all times and seasons and did all manner of Works at the command of their Lords and to their only Benefit and these undoubtedly were such as in Domesday Book are said to be Servi in respect of whom all such Customary Tenents Cotagers Villans Bondmen or Nativi that performed certain Works might be called priviledged persons or Socmen All these Men were not exactly of the same condition though of the same Denomination for many times Free-men performed Servile Works in respect of their Tenure though their Persons were Free and oft-times any of the others performed certain or uncertain Works at the Command of their Lords and according to the first Stipulation or Charge upon their Persons or Lands except those that were really Customary Tenents and I am apt to think that in Process of Time all these Names began to be Confounded and Promiscuously used one for another I have by me an old and very exact Survey or Extent of all the Maners belonging to the Bishoprick of Ely made about the middle of the Reign of King Henry the Third where in every Town all these persons are described and distinguished one from another both by the Quality and Quantity of their Works but by the Quantity most frequently By the Statute intituled Extenta Manerii in the fourth of Edward the First all these Servile People of so many different Names pass under two only that is of Customary Tenants and Cottagers in which all the others were then comprehended In the same Book the liberè Tenentes those in Military Service and Soccagers in several Towns are described under the same Title but most commonly the ordinary liberè Tenentes which were very few are clogged with Works and seem to differ not much from the Customary and Censuary Tenants when united in one Tenure consisting in part Rent part Services that were customary and certain many times Works were changed into Rent as also were some part of the Lands holden in Military Service and in this old Extent they are called Novi Feoffati and these and such as these who since the Dissolution of Monasteries which were endowed with a third part of the Lands of the Nation purchased some small parcels of Land holden in free Soccage make at this day the Bulk of the Freeholders For until by experience the conveniency of changing of Works into Rents was approved and until the Military Men had Power by Magna Charta C. 32. and Stat. 18th of Edward the First to alien their Lands leaving sufficient to perform the Service there were but few Free-holders in our now common understanding of them nor had they then by being Free in their Persons and from base Services or Works any Interest or real Power or the least share in Transacting Public Affairs or were any ways concerned in them but were Free only from Villenage and Servitude and were Sui Jurii at their own disposing so far only as like Villans and Bondmen they were not under the Power and absolute Command of other men that is their persons were free and they might dispose of what they had without let or hindrance of their Lords of whom they held their Lands ERRATA FOl. 5. lin 16. dele ae f. 14. l. penult r. Brigantes f. 18. l. ult r. Claudius f. 27. l. ult in note r. Vrbicus f. 35. l. 1. r. Ariminum f. 37. in the notes change y for u and u for y. f. 38. instead of z in the notes there ought have been * f. 42. l. 12. r. Turnacensium Ibid. in note l. 8. r. Loir f. 44. in note r. Tigrisienses f. 60. l. 5. r. Gemblacensi◠f. 70. l. 20. r. Allodium f. 71. F. l. 45. r. vivus f. 78. l. 23. r. or f. 82. in note o r. Munumitted f. 84. l. penult r. Priests f. 126. in note q r. Giraldus f. 132. l. 13. r. matter f. 134. l. 21. r. Algar f. 142. in note ◠r. Ferrariis f. 153. in note l. 1. r. Seon. Ibid. l. 5. r. Writ f. 158. in note e l. 7. r. 1. Johannis In eadem l. after Castle insert and. Ibid. l. 10. r. 7. Johannis f. 170. l. 8. r. Another f.
Ibid. c. 50. should have her Nose and Ears cut-off 5. That a Widdow marrying within twelve months after her Husbands Death should lose her joynture and Dowry Ibid. c. 71. Cnute not long before he died appointed his eldest Son Swane Hoveden 251. a A. D. 1035. Cnute dies and disposeth his Kingdoms to his Sons by his first Wife (y) By most Writers reported to have been a Concubine she was Daughter to a Mercian Noble-man who is said to have been Earl of Northampton Elgiva to be King of Norway and his second Son (z) Others say he was elected King Ingulph Hist 509. a. and some that he was King only of the North parts of England and Harde Cnute of the South parts Harold by the same Woman to be King of England and Harde-Cnute his Son by Emme King of Danemarke This year he died in November at Shaftsbury and was buried at Winchester Harold according to some being chosen King by the Danes and Londoners Harold Hunt 209. a. whilst Earl Godwin and the English would have had for their King one of the Sons of Ethelred or Harde-Cnute the Son of Cnute but their attempt was in vain Malms l. 2. c 12 not being equal either in number or force to the Abettors of Harold and therefore he injoyed the Crown which was given to him by his Father A. D. 1036. as it is said in Hoveden before-cited however he came to be so King he was and innocent Elfred Elfred and many Normans slain a younger Son of Emme by Ethelred coming out of Normandy to visit his Mother then being at Winchester Harold Harde-Cnute Danes A. D. 1036. as 't is storied was by Earl Godwin and others by order of Harold together with many Normans that came to accompany him slain his Mother Emme not thinking her self safe here much grieved for the death of her Son cruelly murthered Hoved. 251. Emme flies to Baldwin Earl of Flanders went to Baldwin Earl of Flanders who received her honourably and assigned Brugis for the place of her abode where she remained three years whither her Son Harde-Cnute came out of Danemarke to visit her Malmsb. ibid. Hunting ibid. Hoved. 251. b. Harold dies Ibid. Flor. Wigorn. A. D. 1040. in the mean while having done nothing memorable Harold dies at Oxford some say London and was buried at Westminster Florence of Worcester says they divided the Kingdom of England by Lot and that the North part fell to Harold and the South to Harde-Cnute who was rejected because he came not out of Danemarke when sent for so soon as was expected and therefore Harold was elected King over all England A. D. 1035 1037. fol. 622. Harde-Cnute both English and Danes make him their King After his death all the Nobility both Danes and English sent to Brugis to Harde-Cnute to come and be their King the Children of Ethelred being neglected and post-poned for the easiness and ill fortune of their Father he arrives with sixty Ships manned with Danes and was of all People received with great applause but during his short Reign did nothing worthy a King save that he treated his half Brother Edward and his Mother Emme who came to him out of Normandy He laid a grievous Tax upon the Nation Ibidem At which Worcestershire People tumult very kindly and honourably he laid a grievous Tax upon the Nation for the payment of eight Marks to every Rower and twelve Marks to every Officer in his Fleet this caused the People to tumult and at Worcester the Country People and Citizens killed two of his Domestick Servants which he sent to gather his Tax but he chastised them severely for that Fact for he sent thither Leofric Earl of Mercia Godwin Earl of West-Saxony Siward Earl of Northumberland Their City and Country is burnt and plundered Ib. A.D. 1042. He dies suddenly c. who plundered and burnt the City and wasted all the Country when he had reigned about two years he died suddenly while he was drinking at a Nuptial Feast at Lambeth where Osgod a great Danish Lord had married his Daughter to Prudan another Potent Dane Edward the Confessor A. D. 1043. His Descent Edward commonly called the Confessor the eldest Son of Ethelred by Emme and half Brother to Edmund Ironside Son also of Ethelred by a former Wife being in England at the death of his half Brother Harde-Cnute was in a great straight not knowing what to do and thinking to retire into Normandy [1.] Malms de Gest R. R. l. 2. c. 13. fol. 45. a. n. 10. He applies himself to Earl Godwin applied himself to Earl Godwin who gave him other advice minds him whose Son he was and what great probability there was of his being King and withall promiseth his assistance upon Conditions to be agreed on between them Edward urged by necessity promiseth to make good all he asked Then a Council being called at London Godwin being very eloquent and powerful in perswading so prevailed in this Assembly that by the consent of almost all present He is declared King he was made King and [2.] Hoveden 252. a. crowned at Winchester anointed by Edsi Archbishop of Canterbury and Alfric Archbishop of York in the presence of almost all the Bishops of England And not long after by advice of the Earls Leofric Godwin Edward the Confessor of the Saxon Race A. D. 1043. and Siward he seized and took from his Mother Emmâ— all her Gold Silver Jewels and Treasure The reason assigned is that she was very hard and sparing towards him in the time of his Exile he married the Daughter of Earl Godwin by name Edith or Edgith Hor. Worcest He takes away Jewels and Treasury from his Mother Emme He Marries Earl Godwin's Daughter Edgith Malms ut sup Her Beauty Learning and Modesty as he had promised She was no ways like her Father or Brothers but was very beautiful learned humble and modest [3.] Histor Croy. 509. a. n. 30.40 50. Edward much addicted to the French Modes and Customâ— Ibidem Ingulph reports he saw her often when he went to Court to see his Father who lived there and coming from School was often met by her and opposed solidly and smartly not only in Grammar but in Logick The same Historian there saith that though Edward was born in England yet having had his Education in Normandy he was almost become a French man and calling many from thence both Laies and Religious preferred them to great Offices and Dignities The chief amongst them were Robert a Monk whom he made first Bishop of London and then Archbishop of Canterbury and William his Chaplain whom he made Bishop of Dorchester with other Military men which he placed upon the Borders to defend them against the Welch Then the English under this King and the Normans which he brought in began to lay aside the English Rites and Customs and in many
things to imitate the French Ibid. b. n. 10. And the English according to his Example they speak French and imitate their Vsages and are ashamed of their own the chief and great men to speak French in their Courts and Houses as a great piece of State and Breeding to make their Charters Deeds and Writings after the French manner ashamed of their own Usages and Customs in these and many other things [4.] Ibidem A. D. 1051. fol. 510. a.n. 50. He remits the Tax called Dane-geld About the eighth year of his Reign there being a great Scarcity and Famine he then remitted for ever the Tax called Dane-geld it having been continued eight and thirty years from the first time that it was paid by Ethelred to King Swane The English began [5.] Malmsb ut sup n. 40.50 The English murmur at the Preferment of the Normans to murmur at the Preferments of the Normans and took it ill that Strangers should injoy such places of Trust and Dignity on the contrary the Normans stomached the English defended themselves and [6.] Ibidem They calumniate the English especially Godwin and his Sons f. 46. a. n. 40 50 calumniated them especially (b) This mighty Earl was a Cow-heards Son advanced by Cnute whose Sister he had married she being dead he married a second Wife says Malmsbury but of what Stock not known by her he had six Sons [8.] Sim. Dun. A. D. 1051. Flor. of Worcest the same year fol. 1627. Swane Harold Wulnoth Tosti Girth Leofwin he himself was Earl of Kent the South and West-Saxons Sussex Hampshire Dorsetshire Devonshire and Cornwall Swane was Earl of Oxfordshire Berkeshire Gloucestershire Herefordshire and Somersetshire Harold was Earl of Essex Suffolk Norfolk Cambridge and Huntingtonshires Wulnoth and Hacun Son of Swane were Hostages with William Earl of Normandy for Godwin's good behaviour towards King Edward after Siward's death Tosti was made Earl of Northumberland and Girth and Leofwin possessed other places Godwin and his Sons That they were insolent toward the King and his Friends and usurped an equal share in the Government that they trisled with and abused the King's honest Intentions and Simplicity and made Jests on him Edward the Consessor A. D. 1051. These Factions and Animosities at Court were notably heightned by the following Accident [7.] Ib. b. n. 20. Eustace Earl of Bulloigne comes to visit King Edward Vpon his return one of his Herbingers quarrels with a Townsman of Dover or Canterbury and is slain Eustace and his Followers kill 21 of his Townsmen Eustace the Elder Earl of Balloigne who had married Goda Sister by the Fathers side to King Edward came into England to visit him and returning homeward at Canterbury as some report at Dover as others one of his Herbingers unadvisedly quarrelled with a Townsman or Citizen about Lodgings he was to take up for his Master and Retinue was by him slain the Earl to revenge his Servant's death and his Followers kill several of the Townsmen they flocking together for their own defence assault Eustace and his People and slay one and twenty of them he immediately posts to Court and makes his complaint to the King of the Injuries received who being incensed and the Master aggravated by the Norman Courtiers Godwin was (c) Florence of Worcester reports That Godwin being much moved and very angry that such things were done in his County or Government he and his Sons in their several Counties raised a mighty Army of which the King taking notice and being affrighted sent to Leofric and Siward to come to him being in great danger with what Forces they could raise c. A. D. 1051. fol. 627. sent for and commanded to march into Kent with an Army and punish the People of Canterbury or Dover who had likewise made their Complaints Complaints on both sides come to the King Godwin is commanded to punish the People of Canterbury or Dover He refuseth unless both parties were heard and represented their Case to him as their Earl he troubled to see Strangers more favoured by the King than Natives advised him first to summon the Chief men of the Town into his Court and charge them with Sedition where both Parties might be heard that if found in fault they might by Fine or loss of Life satisfie the King whose Peace they had broken and the Count whom they had injured or if otherwise they might be acquitted until this were done he refused to punish by Hostile Force and unheard those of his own Country which by his Office he was rather bound to defend He is summoned to answer his refusal before the Peers The King not pleased with his refusal ordered an Assembly of the Peers at Gloucester where the matter might be fully debated thither came the two great and famous Earls Leofric of the Mercians and Siward of the Northumbrians and all the Nobility of England except [9.] Malms de Gest R. R. fol. 45. b. n. 40. Godwin comes with an Army Godwin who suspected his own Cause or the Violence of his Adversaries with his two Sons Swane and Harold came with a great Army raised in his own and their Earldoms under pretence of subduing the Welch the King knowing of his arming Leofric and Siward at the King's request oppose him desired the assistance of Leofric and Siward who raising the force of their Countries checked Godwin's design who not knowing of this force boldly demanded [1.] Sim. Dunelm A. D. 1051. Eustace and his Followers the King delayed him with fair answers until the Mercians and Northern men advanced who were eager of fighting But Leofric and the more wise men interposed between the King and Godwin that Hostages given on both sides the cause should be again debated at London whither the King and Lords coming with their Army send for Godwin and his Sons who with their Forces were come to Southwark Servitium militum Quos per Angliam habebant Regi contradere Malmsb. f. 56. a. Lin. 1. Godwin and his Sons banished commanding their appearance with twelve Attendants only they refuse to appear before their Adversaries without Hostages yet deny not to disband their Souldiers or consign or make over their Service to the King or in any thing else to obey the King that might be agreeable to their Honour and Safety this answer not satisfying the King Godwin and his Sons by Edict within five days was to depart the Land who perceiving his numbers falling off readily obeyed and with his Wife Gytha and three Sons Swane Edward the Confessor A. D. 1052. Tosti and Girth passed over into Flanders to Earl Baldwin whose Daughter Judith [2.] Brompt col 943. Edward sends his Queen into a Nunnery Tosti had married his Sons Harold and Leofwin taking Ship at Bristol passed over into Ireland They depart into Flanders Edward pursuing his anger against Godwin put away his Wife Edith his Daughter and
Normandy And not long after the King of France died Ibidem D. King Henry dies Leaves his Son to the care of Baldwin Earl of Flanders and Philip his Son a Child succeeded him between whom and the Duke there was always a firm Peace he being left by his Father under the Tuition and Protection of his Uncle Baldwin Earl of Flanders who was a great Assistant to William and whose Daughter [1.] Ibidem 183. D. Whose Daughter William had Married Matild he Married in the midst of these Tumults Insurrections and Troubles About the same time Galfrid * Ib. 188. D. Martell also died These Enemies dead he is at leisure to pursue his Design upon [2.] Ibidem 189. B. He claims Anjou Anjou to which besides the Gift of the King of France upon the conclusion of Peace between them after the Battle of Mortimer in Caux he had likewise a Title from Herbert Son of Earl Hugh whom Martel had Expelled He dying without Issue left William his Heir and willed his People they should seek for no other Lord but they set up Walter Earl of Mayn who had Married the Sister of Hugh [3.] Ibid. D. The Anjovins submit yet not long after being wearied with the Incursions of William they joyfully received him as their Lord. [4.] Gul. Pict 196. C. These Successes and the Fame of his Piety by founding endowing and advancing Churches and Monasteries spreading through France and the adjacent Countries brought a great frequency of Foreign Nobility to his Court as well Ecclesiastick as Secular some esteeming it a favour to be allowed to remain there others to observe and take Advice and some to enter into the Service of the Duke And it added much to his Glory that being at this time in an universal quiet [5.] Ibidem none daring to Arm against him that he provided for the security of Church and State [6.] Ib. 193. B. C. D. and 194. A. B. discouraging the Loose Luxurious and Prophane Ecclesiasticks encouraging the Sober Learned and Pious taking care also of the Cause of the Widow Poor and Fatherless by quickening the Execution of the Laws and where they were not sufficient for that purpose ordaining new ones In this Recess from War and Business He goes over into England See the Reign of Edward the Confessor and of Harold he went over into England as is related in the Reign of Edward the Confessor whither the course of this History is to be referred until the end of his Reign and also unto the end of the Reign of Harold This mighty Fame he acquired by these Actions and the opportunity he had given him [7.] Here in Ed. Confessor Of the easie Conquest of England The Clergy Ignorant and Debauch and Nobility Loose and Prophane c. of viewing and observing the chief Fortresses Cities and Castles when he was in England were no small Advantages towards the Conquest of it But that which made it easie and the Possession more peaceable were the irreconcilable Feud between Harold and his Brother Tobi the [8.] Malmsb vit Gul. 57. a. n. 54. ibid. b. n. 10. Mat. Par. vit Fred. Abb. 46. n. 30. Loosness Debauchery and Ignorance of the English Clergy and Nobility [9.] In the Manusc Book of Additaments fol. 79. b. citâ—d by Dr. Watts his Notes upon Mat. Paris fol. 3. the large Possessions of Religious Houses which if they had been in the hands of Temporal Lords would have enabled them to have made Resistance but being in their hands (m) William answered the Abbat of St. Albans giving him this reason of the easiness of the Conquest and quiet possession of England That if this were the cause the Conquest of England might be as easie to the Danes or any other that should make War upon him Ibidem and he should not know how to defend his Kingdom and thefore began with him and took away some of his large Possessions to maintain Soldiers for the defence of the Nation almost all his Lands and Lordships as 't is said there between Barnet and London Stone they neither would or ought to oppose him who they thought had right to the Kingdom And lastly The different and jarring Saxon Danish and Norman Interests which inclined them several ways See the Reigns of Etheldred Harold the 1st Harde-Cnute and Edward the Confessor the Saxon Nobility and People would have had Edgar Atheling the right Heir of that Line their King The Danish would have brought in Swain King of Denmark who claimed from Harde-Cnute and both perhaps against the Norman Interest as being lately introduced in the Reign of Etheldred by the Marriage of Emme except such as by the example of Edward the Confessor were inclined to and trained up in the Norman Modes and Customs Norman Bishops and Great Men before the Conquest who preferred many of that Nation to great Dignities so that in this time there was [1.] Scriptor Norman 1023. Robert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury William Bishop of London * In Append n. 9. al. Wulsus who obtained the Charter of the Liberties of that City from the Conqueror Vrsus Bishop of Dorchester in Oxfordshire the greatest Diocess in England all Normans Randulph Peverell in Essex Fitz-Scrobi in Salop Ralph Earl of East-Angles Danbin de Bear Hugolin his Chancellor and Steward Swein of Essex Alfrid the Yeoman of his Stirrop and many other Laicks Men of great Power and Reputation with the People who had several Employments here especially those placed to defend the Marches against the Welsh and called in for that purpose by Edward The Conqueror after the Battle of Hastings fatal to the English [2.] Pictav 204. C. D. The Conquerors March after his Victory at Hastings to Romney having buried his dead and appointed a stout Governor in that Fortress marched to Romney where having revenged himself of the Cruel Inhabitants so they are there called for the Slaughter of some of his Men by a mistake landing at that place he thence advanced to Dover whither though an innumerable Multitude of People had betaken themselves as to a place by reason of the Castle inexpugnable yet dismayed with the Conquerors approach the place with all readiness submitted to him Dover yields who after eight days Fortification of it marching from thence and leaving his sick Men there not far from Dover the Kentish Men of their own accord came in to him sware Fealty and gave Hostages for the performance of it The Kentish Men of their own accords come into William [3.] Ib. 205 A. B. c. Canterbury sends hâ—r submission Canterbury also sends her Submission and the next day he came to the Broken (b) In Latin Fracta Turris this place is somewhere in Kent and not far from Canterbury but where I know not Tower proceeding forward and understanding where Stigand the Arch-Bishop with the Earls Edwin and Morcar and others of the Nobility
or any of the Clergy should give Judgment concerning the Life of any Man or loss of Member nor by their Authority should countenance any that do it Another he held at Winchester [1.] Ibidem fol. 13. Anno Domini 1076. No Canon to Marry Priests in Burghs and Cities might retain their Wives wherein it was Decreed That no Canon should Marry and that Priests which lived in Burroughs and Villages that had Wives should not put them away but if they had none they were prohibited to take any and Bishops were to take care that they did not Ordain Married Men either Deacons or Priests [2.] In Appen n. 14. The Origin of Exempts and Peculiars Archbishop Lanfranc exempted all the Clerks or Parish-Priests of the Towns belonging to him or where he was Lord or presented to the Living in any Diocess from the Jurisdiction and Visitation of the Bishop which might be the Original of Peculiars These were the Ecclesiastical Affairs in England in the time of William the First what they were then in Normandy and how alike to them here may be seen in the Constitutions made there [3.] In Appen n. 15. 1080. In the last year of his Reign [4.] Florâ— Wig. fol. 642. Anno Domini 1087. many of the chief Cities of England and London burnt Order vit fol. 663. C. almost all the chief Cities of England were burnt and the greatest and best part of London with the Church of St. Pauls King William dying on the Ninth of September 1087. as was noted before left Issue by Maud Daughter of Baldwin Earl of Flanders 1. Robert his eldest Son Florent Wigor fol. 642. Anno Domini 1087. according to the Will and Bequest of his Father succeeded him only in the Dukedom of Normandy 2. Richard his Second Son Order vit fol. 573. C. who following a hard Chace in Hunting in the New-Forest was mortally hurt by the Bough of an Hasle-Tree before either his years of Marriage or Knighthood 3. William commonly called Rufus succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England Florent Wigor ut supra as he had given it to him in his last Will and Testament 4. Henry who after the death of his Brother William without Issue was King of England and Duke of Normandy * Order fol. 659. C. he had given him by his Father only Five thousand Pounds in Money Ibid. fol. 484. D. 548. B. C. 5. Cicely his Eldest Daughter first a Nun in the Monastery of Fescamp in Normandy afterward Abbess of the Holy Trinity in Cane where she died Anno Domini 1127. July 13. Ibidem fol. 544. C. 6. Constance Married to Alan Fergant or the Red Earl of Britain for the assurance of Peace between King William and him died without Issue Lib. 8. c. 34. 7. Adelidis or Alice his Third Daughter Contracted to Harold the Usurper Fol. 573. C. Seems to be the same with Agatha Script Norm f. 1070. as Gemeticensis affirms but at his death being Marriageble died a Virgin but Ordericus Vitalis mentions not this Contract between her and Harold Ibid. fol. 574. A. 8. Adela who was Married to Stephen Earl of Blois by whom she had four Sons William Theobald Henry and Stephen who by his Uncle King Henry the First was made Earl of Mortainge and by his means was Married to Maud Daughter and Heir of Eustachius Earl of Bulloign by whom he had that Earldom and also very great Possessions in England Ibid. 573. C. Seems to be the same with Adelidis or Adelis Script Norm f. 1070. 9. Agatha who died a Virgin but reported by Ordericus Vitalis to have been first Contracted to Harold the Usurper and afterward to Amfurcius King of Gallicia but died in her Journey thither not having ever seen him THE REIGN OF William Rufus OR William the Second THE Conqueror dying on the Ninth of October An. Do. 1087. [1.] Ord Vit. fol. 763. D. Rufus brings his Fathers Donation of England to Arch-Bishop Lanfranc Robert Bloiet his Chaplain immediately came over into England with his Son William and brought with him to Lanfranc Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Donation of his Father [2.] Ibidem fol. 663. C. Who Anointed him King who having read it made haste with him to London and on Michaelmass-day Anointed him King in the old Church of St. Peter at Westminster having first promised [3.] Eadm fol. 13. n. 50. Upon the great Promises he made to him He was Knighted by Lanfranc upon his Faith and Oath by himself and all others he could procure to vouch him to Lanfranc being not over forward to grant his desires that he would in all matters through the whole Kingdom preserve Justice Equity and Mercy defend the Peace and Liberty of the Church against all Men and also in all things obey his Council and Precepts But though Lanfranc having been his Tutor * Malms de Gest Reg. fol. 67. b. n 30. Order Vital fol. 665. D. Eudo King Williams Steward a great Instrument in setting up Rufus and also having made him a Knight brought on by these fair Engagements was the great Instrument to promote him to the Crown yet (a) He was Son to Hubert de Rie Privado to both Edward the Confessor and William the Conqueror and Envoy in the greatest and most private Matters that passed between them Eudo his Fathers Steward was little less Instrumental in his obtaining it if there be any truth in the Story cited from the Manuscript in Cottons Library [4.] Monast 2. vol. fol. 900. n. 40.50 The Keys of the Treasury at Winchester delivered to Rufus by Sir William Dugdale for he upon the occasion of his Fathers Grant incited William Rufus to be active in his own Affair and then hastning into England so insinuated himself into William de Ponte-Arche that he obtained from him the Keys of the Treasury then at Winchester and passed to Dover where he obliged by Oath the Guardians of the Castle that they should not deliver the Keys of that Fortress to any without his Advice The like he did at Pevensey Hastings and other Maritime Castles pretending the King whose death was kept secret would stay yet in Normandy and would have good assurance of the safety of his Castles in England by him his Steward And having thus dispatched his Business he returned to Winchester and discovered the Kings death and by his Contrivance while the Nobles in Normandy were Consulting about the Succession William Rufus was advanced to the Throne In the mean time [5.] Orderic fol. 665. C. Robert Duke of Normandy distributed his Wealth amongst his Soldiers Robert Duke of Normandy his elder Brother plentifully distributed his Wealth among his Veteran Soldiers or Knights and by hope of Rewards brought into his Service a Multitude of young Soldiers but his [6.] Ibidem Treasure failing he borrowed of his Brother Henry Three thousand Pounds for which he
[5.] Ibid. f. 1â—â— n. 60. Mabil his eldest Daughter and Heir was Married to Robert Earl of Gloucester Natural Son to Henry the First Four Daughters two whereof were Abesses Amice a third Married the Earl of Britain who probably had her Fathers Possessions in Normandy the eldest Mabil was Married to Robert Natural Son of Henry the First who by his Father was made Earl of Gloucester and enjoyed all those Possessions Robert Fitz-Haimon and other legal and ancient Barons he [7.] Orderic fol. 668. D. granted the Besieged their Lives The Terms upon which Rochester Castle was surrendred pardoned the loss of their Limbs and gave them leave to pass out of the Castle with their Horse and Arms but without hopes of enjoying their Lands and Inheritance in England during his Reign [5.] Ibidem fol. 669. A. The Arts by which Rufus setlâ—d himself Odo returned to Bayeux and never came to England afterwards where he lost all his great Possessions It was not by force that he quelled this universal defection of the Normans [6.] Malmsb de Gest Reg. fol. 68. n. 10. but by publishing that he would ease them and especially the English of Taxes that he would alleviate the Laws and give them free liberty of Hunting [7.] Ibidem â— 20. And brought off to his side Roger Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbury And by insinuating himself into Roger Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbury the chief Person next Odo in this Insurrection to whom he pretended he would most willingly quit the Government if he and those his Father had assigned his Curators should think fit Yet adding that he understood not why they were so outrageous against him If they would have Money or Augmentation of their Estates they might have what they would upon condition they endangered or questioned not his Fathers Will and Judgment which if they despised they might hazard their own safety for the same Man that made him a King made them Earls and great Men. [8.] Ibidem With these fair words and Promises the Earl was brought off from the Confederacy which was immediately broken and the Nation reduced to quiet as was said before the Confederates either submitting or flying Rufus passeth into Normandy with an Army William thus confirmed in his Kingdom [9.] Order fol. 608. B. 681. A. Flor. Wigorn. fol. 644. Aâ— 1090. St. Valery Castle delivered to him Girard de Gournay delivers up his Fortresses to William Rufus Robert Earl of Ou Walter Giffart Ralph Mortimer c. joyn themselves to the English next year passed with an Army into Normandy to requite his Brother Robert and subdue that Dukedom The Army landed at St. Valerie and had that Castle delivered to them Stephen of Albamarle Son of Odo Earl of Champaigne at King Williams Charge fortified and Manned his Castle for him Girard de Gournay followed his Example and delivered up to the King his Fortresses of Gournay Ferte and Gailly-fountaine and afterwards Robert Earl of Ou Walter Giffart Ralph Mortemer or de Mortuo-Mari and almost all the Inhabitants on the North-side the Seine joyned themselves to the English and received sufficient Money from the King to fortifie their Castles on his behalf [3.] Florent Wig. 664. Anno. 1091. Duke Robert makes a disadvantageous Peace with Rufus Whereupon Duke Robert called to his Assistance Philip King of France who underhand receiving Money from William returned home without attempting any thing against him which with the revolt of his Normans caused Robert to make a disadvantageous Peace with his Brother [4.] Ibidem The Conditions of that Peace The Conditions these That King William should enjoy the County or Earldom of Ou the Monastery of Fecampe the Abbacy of Mount Saint Michael the Town of Cherburgh and all the Castles that revolted from the Duke That the King should reduce the Country of Maine with the other rebellious Castles in Normandy to the obedience of the Duke that he should restore to those that adhered to the Duke their Lands in England and also to the Duke himself so much Land as should be agreed on between them Lastly That if the Duke died without Lawful Issue the King to be his Heir and in like manner the Duke to be the Kings Heir if he died without Lawful Issue Twelve Barons on each side Swear to the Peace Which Agreement twelve Barons on the Dukes and twelve on the Kings part confirmed by Oath In the mean while no Consideration having been had of their Brother Henry in this Treaty whose Money was detained and [5.] Order fol. 672. D. he himself also had been imprisoned and ill used by his Brother Robert and [6.] Ibidem 689. C. disseised of his Mothers Lands in England which his Brother William had given to Robert Fitz-Haimon [7.] Ibidem Henry the younger Brother fortifies his Towns in Normandy Some Normans Revolt to him He fortifies his Towns which were Cherburgh Auranches (e) These Towns were in that part of Normandy called Constantin which was pawned to Henry by Robert for 3000 l. he borrowed of him Constance and Guabreium and craftily gained to his Party many of his Fathers Nobility as Earl Hugh de Auranches Richard de Badveriis and others of the Country of Constantin now Contantin besides Robert Mowbray by which means his Forces increased daily [8.] Ibid. D. but the English Kings Army passing where it would almost through Normandy and the Norman Nobility favouring him for his Money the Citizens of Rouen likewise allured with his Gifts and Promises Treated with him about changing their Prince and consulted how to betray the Metropolis of Normandy and their Drowsy [1.] Ibidem Duke to the King One [2.] Ibidem A Conspiracy to deliver Rouen to Rufus Conan who by reason of his great Riches had a good Interest in the Citizens was the chief Conspirator and bargained with William Rufus to let in his Forces which should be sent from Gournay and other Castles near which were in his possession to surprize the City but the Duke made sensible of this Conspiracy struck up a Peace with his [3.] Ibidem The City secured Conan the chief Conspirator and many Citizens slain Brother and some others that had revolted from him who put themselves time enough into the Town to secure it though with much Slaughter of the Citizens who made resistance amongst whom Conan the chief Traytor and many others were taken and for his Punishment Conan was by Henry's Order carried to the top of a high Tower and [4.] Ibidem fol. â—90 D with his own hands thrust down headlong out at a Window Next year Duke Robert besieged [5.] Ib. 692. B. 693. B. 696. D. Anno Domini 1091. Rufus returns into Normandy Is Caressed by the Norman Nobility by the French Britans Flemmings c. They extoll his Bounty Curcey in the Month of January but King William arriving in Normandy with
says That the King by Edict commanded a meeting of the Bishops Abbats and Principes or chief Men of the Kingdom at Salisbury on the Twentieth of March that he might make his Son William Heir of the Kingdom and secure the Title to him The Princes or Chief Laymen knowing the Kings mind readily did Homage and Swear Fealty to him The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and other Bishops and Abbats Swore That if he should out-live his Father they would laying aside all claims whatsoever put him in possession of the Crown and Kingdom and that when he should be King they would faithfully do him Homage Malmsbury [2.] F. 93. a. n. 30 40. All the Military Tenents in England compelled to do Homage to Prince William declareth this Transaction more fully affirming That all the Freemen of England and Normandy of whatsoever Order or Dignity or to what Lord soever they were Vassals or Tenents were compelled to do Homage and Swear Fealty to William the Son of King Henry and Queen Maude She died the [3.] Ord. fol. 843. B. Anno Domini 1118. First of May and was buried at Westminster and on the Ninth of June following died [4.] Ibidem Robert Earl of Mellent King Henry's great Counsellor It is said before that Almeric de Monteforti was Sisters Son and Heir to William Earl of Eureux who now again demands [5.] Ibid. C. A new War in Normandy many Noblemen Conspire to set up William Son to Duke Robert of the King that Earldom which he utterly denied to grant him by the Advice of Audin Bishop of that City He therefore took Arms against the King and excited almost all France to do the like The Governor of Eureux William Pointel delivered the City to him and the Bishop with his Clerks and Vassals were forced to flee from thence There joyned with him Robert de Gournay Stephen Earl of Albamarle Eustachius of Breteul Richard de Aquila Robert de Newburgh and many others who rose up against Henry and endeavoured to Establish William the Son of Duke Robert in his Fathers Estate [6.] Ibid. D. With these also joyned Baldwin Earl of Flanders who entred that part of Normandy called Tellau and burnt many Towns of whose Flames the King and his Normans were Spectators he fortified Bures and because he suspected most of the Normans he put a great Garison of Stipendiary Britans and English into it Baldwin comes before it provokes the Garison to fight where he was wounded and some time after died of his Wounds and without Issue They [7.] Ib. f. 844. D. 845. C. received likewise Assistance from the King of France and Duke of Anjou on both sides they plundered the Country took and burnt Castles and Towns On the Nones [8.] Ibid. fol. 846. B. C. A great Council at Rouen or Fifth of October there was a Council summoned at Rouen there King Henry Treated of the Peace of the Kingdom with Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the other Barons he had called together There Geofry Arch-Bishop of Rouen spake about the State of the Church with his four Suffragan Bishops Richard of Baieux John of Lisieux Turgis of Auranches and Roger of Constance and with many Abbats Serlo Bishop of Seez was not at this Council being excused by reason of his Age and Infirmity and Audin Bishop of Eureux excused himself as being employed against the Common Enemies of the Country The War still continued in [9.] Ibid. fol. 848. B. C. The War continues in Normandy Normandy and every day almost brought the King news of some considerable Norman or Castellan revolting from him amongst whom Eustachius de Breteul an Illegitimate Son of William Earl of that place was one who had Married Julian one of King Henry's Natural Daughters he demanded great things of his Father in Law and because he would not grant them he fortified four Castles against him [1.] Ibid. fol. 850. A. Anno Domini 1119. Yet some repenting of what they had done came and submitted to the King and made their Peace with him The first was Robert Son of Ascelin Goell whose example many followed The King sent to Almaric offered him his Earldom of Eureux and invited him to accept of his favour but he refused it [2.] Ibid. fol. 851. A. The Adherents to King Henry were English Barons of Norman Extraction The Optimates or great Men which faithfully adhered to the King were Richard Earl of Chester Ralph de Conches William de Warrenna William de Rolmara William de Tancardi-villa Ralph de Sancto Victore Walter Giffart Nigell de Albiney and his Brother William and the Sons of Robert Earl of Mellent Waleran and Robert In the Month of [3.] Ibid. B. Peace concluded Prince William Marries the Earl of Anjou's Daughter May this year Prince William came from England into Normandy much to the joy of his Father who sent Mediators for Peace to Fulke Earl of Anjou and invited him kindly to his Court after the Peace was concluded between them And in the Month of June [4.] Ibid. C. the Prince was Married at Lisieux to the Earls Daughter and then the King by the Mediation of the Earl received into favour William Talvace the Son of Robert de Belism and restored to him all his Fathers Estate in Normandy After this [5.] Ibid. D. King Henry burns the Towns and Castles of his Enemies Henry marched up and down Normandy to revenge himself upon his Enemies and burnt their Castles and Towns He besieged Eureux and after he had [6.] Ibid. fol. 852. B. C. burnt that Town and the Cathedral took it While both Fire and Sword raged in the bowels of Normandy the King of France invaded it [7.] Ibid. fol. 853. C. The King of France invades Normandy on that side toward France and came as far as Audely upon the River Seyn and wished he could meet the King of England in the open Field who hearing of it gave him his desire and marching towards him came into the Plain of [8.] Ibid. fol. 854. A. The Battle of Brenivill Brenivill near the Mountain Guarclive with 500 Horse amongst whom were the Kings two Natural Sons Robert and Richard excellent Soldiers and three Earls Henry of Ou William de Warrenna and Walter Giffard and many others of great Note Edward of Salisbury carried the Banner [9.] Ibidem B. C. D. Lewis of France seeing what he had long wished for drew out 400 Horse and amongst them was William Duke Roberts Son engaged that he might deliver his Father from Prison and recover his ancient Inheritance There were also Matthew Earl of Beaumont Guido Earl of Clarmont Otmond de Chaumont William de Guarlanda General of France Peter de Manley Philip de Mont-Bray Burchard de Montmorency Baldric de Bray William Crispin The French are beaten and many other Normans They joyn Battle the French are beaten and lose 140 Horse Guido Otmund Burchard and
Sunday after Dinner marched from thence no Man knowing his Resolution or whether he intended to go for about two years [3.] Ibid. fol. 877 878 879. both Parties burnt and harassed the Country took one anothers Towns and Castles At length [4.] Ibid. fol. 880. A.B.C. An. Do. 1124. A Battle between King Henry and the Normans The Normans beaten that appeared for Prince William on the Twenty sixth of March they came to a Battle where Earl Walteran Hugh de Montfort and Hugh of Newcastle his two Brothers in Law and Eighty other Knights or Tenents in Military Service were taken William de Grandcort Son of William Earl of Ou took Almaric flying from the Fight but fearing the Kings severity towards him left the King with whom he was engaged and his Estate and conveyed him to Beaumont and went and lived with him an Exile in France After Easter the [5.] Ibid. D. fol. 881. D. King brought to Judgment at Rouen some of the guilty Persons Geofrey de Torvill and Odard de Pine had their Eyes pulled out for Perjury and Luke de Barre had the same punishment for making scurrilous Songs of the King and Singing them The Earl of Mellent and his two Brothers in Law were sent Prisoners into England [6.] Ibidem 882. A. They submit and make their Peace with King Henry Most of the Confederates not long after submitted Almeric Lupell and others the Kings Enemies procured his Peace and when they could not help Exiled William they unwillingly deserted him yet obtained their Pardons and Estates again having first given due satisfaction In the [7.] Malms Hist Novel fol. 99. a. n. 10 20 30 40 50. King Henry sends into Germany for his Daughter Maude the Empress year 1126. the Emperor Henry the Fourth died of which so soon as the King heard he sent into Germany for his Daughter whom the Germans would have had Reign over them but the King having an intention to Marry her to the Duke of Anjou Tourain and Main they lying convenient for a conjunction to Normandy would not permit her to stay When [8.] Ord. Vit. f. 884. C. D. An. Do. 11â—7 Prince William Married to the Queen of France her Sister He claims Normandy all these Designs failed in restoring Robert the Father and advancing William the Son Lewis King of France still protected the young Man and by the procurement of Alice his Queen he was Married to her Sister and the King gave him Pontois Chaumont and Mant and all that Country now called Veuxin Francois This was done in January and before Lent he came with some force to Gisors and claimed Normandy but the Normans were afraid to receive him as their Natural Lord. It happened that on the First of [9.] Ibid. D. f. 885 886. A. An. Do 1127. Gemet lib. 8. cap. 14. He is made Earl of Flanders March following Charles of Denmark Earl of Flanders was Murdered and Lewis King of France gave unto this William that Earldom in right of his Grandmother Maude Queen of England and he restored to the King all the Towns and the Country of Veuxin which he had given him in France There were many Pretenders to the Right of this Earldom as William Earl of Ipre Theoderic Earl of Ou and Baldwin of Haynault Williams carriage and behaviour towards the Flemmings was more cruel and harsh than they expected and therefore they set up Theoderic against him to whom many Towns revolted and amongst them Alost which William besieged and beat the Forces of Theoderic that came to relieve it but that very day before the Castle Is slain before Alost Castle he was with a Lance thrust under the Ball of the Thumb into the Wrist of which Wound he died within five days and according to [1.] Lib. 8. c. 16. Gâ—meticensis his death happened on the Twenty seventh of July 1128. he died without Issue as also did [2.] Ord. Vit. f. 780. D. 781. A. Richard and William two Natural Sons of Duke Robert by a beautiful young Harlot of an old Priest Richard was Shot with an Arrow in New-Forest and died of his Wounds and William after his Father was taken at Tenerchebray went into the Holy Land and there was slain The Issue of Duke Robert extinct both dying unmarried and in them the Issue of Robert was extinct This year the King brought his Daughter into England Maude the Empress arrives in England in the Month of September At Christmass he called together at London a great number of the Clergy and Optimates or chief Men of the Nation and gave the Earldom of Shrewsbury to his Queen and fearing she would bear him no Children he bethought himself of a Successor to the Kingdom and in the same Council caused all the Optimates of England The great Men of England Swear to make her Queen after her Fathers death the Bishops and Abbats to Swear That if he should dye without Issue Male they would receive his Daughter Maude the Empress for their Queen having first told them what a great misfortune to the Nation the death of his Sons was and now that his Daughter was his only Lawful Successor The first that Swore was William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury next the Bishops and then the Abbats The first Layman that Sware was [3.] Malms Hist Nov. f. 99. b. n. 10. David King of Scots the next Stephen Earl of Mortain and Bologn King Henry's Nephew by his Sister Adala then Robert Duke of Gloucester between whom and Stephen there was great emulation which should Swear first All thus bound by Faith and Oath the Council was dissolved An. Do. 1128. She is Married to the Earl of Anjou's Son After Whitsuntide he sent his Daughter into Normandy that she might be betrothed to the Son of Fulke Earl of Anjou by the Arch-Bishop of Rouen and followed himself to see them Married and [4.] Ibidem n. 20. returned again that very year The Norman Monk placeth this [5.] Orderic fol. 889. A. Marriage in the year following and says that Turgis Bishop of Auranches Married them In the [6.] Malms f. 99. b. n. 30. f. 100. a. n. 30. Thirtieth year of his Reign the King passed into Normandy and met Pope Innocent at Chartres and there acknowledged him for Pope notwithstanding he was shut out of Rome and Anacletus possessed of that Seat and then at Rouen he and his great Men made him many Presents The next [7.] Ib. n. 40. An. Do. 1131. year he returned into England and with him his Daughter the Empress and in a great Convention of the Nobility at Northampton such as had Sworn Fealty to her before renewed their Oaths and such as before were not Sworn did then by Oath bind themselves unto her The year following [8.] Ibidem b. n. 10. Duke Robert dies on the Fifth of August he passed again into Normandy and never came more into England He continued there
the Twenty ninth year of his Reign this King [3.] Huntingd. f. 220. a. n. 10 20. The punishment of Priests permitted to the King He Compounds with them for the enjoyment of their Wives and Concubines Kiâ—g Henry's Taxations held a great Council on the First of August for the prohibiting of Priests to make use of their Wives or Concubines in which the Bishops and Clergy by the easiness of William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury granted to the King the Correction and Mulcts of the Priests for this Transgression He makes his advantage of it and upon Composition and a yearly payment permits them to enjoy their Wives and Concubines and by this means raised saith Huntingdon an infinite Sum of Money The extraordinary Taxations of this King are not particularly noted nor is it said how they were imposed In the Fourth year of his Reign [4.] Fol. 652. An. Do. 1104. Florence of Worcester says it was not easie to declare what misery England suffered by reason of the Kings Exactions In the Sixth year of his [5.] Eadm fol. 83. n. 30 40. Reign his Impositions were general and cruel according to Eadmers report and besides other rigorous Exactions from the Clergy he set a particular Sum upon every Parish Church and forced the Incumbent to pay it or according to the Historian to redeem the Church In the Eighth year of his Reign he had for the [6.] Hen. Hunt f. 217. b. n 10. Marriage of his Daughter Maude to the Emperor Henry the Fifth three Shillings of every Hide of Land in England which upon a just value at this day would be equal to 824850 l. In the Sixteenth year by reason of the Kings necessities England was oppressed with [7.] Ibidem f. 218. a. l. 6. Paris f. 67. lin 3. frequent and various Payments and Exactions I find no Scutage paid unless it were comprehended under Gelds and Exactions No doubt but it was often paid especially by such as did not accompany the King in his several Expeditions being summoned and sometimes also as an Aid at other times Besides his extraordinary Exactions if there be any credit to be given to the Laws attributed to this King or that are said to be in use in his time he had a constant annual Land Tax which is there called Danegeld of Twelve pence upon very (m) This Hidage or Danegeld was at first collected to hire Soldiers to repell the Danish Pirats upon their Landing Hidage or Danegeit what it was as it is said in the [1.] LL. Ed. C. 11. Laws attributed to Edward the Confessor But Florence of Worcester says more truly [2.] Flor. Wig. An. Do. 991. Ibid. in the same years that it was paid as a Composition and Tribute to the Danes that they might desist from their Rapines Burnings and killing of Men upon and near the Sea Coasts and for to have a firm Peace with them and that the first Payment made and Money given was 10000 l. in the year 991. In the year 994. they received 16000 l. Tribute in the year 1002. 24000 l. in the year 1007. 36000 l. in 1012. 48000 l. in 1014. 30000 l. in the year 1018. 72000 l. of all England and 10500 l. of London In this Kings Reign [3.] Lib. Nigr. in Scaccario Tit. 19. The price of Victuals in this Kings Reign Wheat to make Bread for One hundred Men one day was valued at one Shilling a Ram or Sheep at four Pence and the Allowance or Hay and Provender for twenty Horses one day at four Pence So that if we set things at twenty times the value now they were then that is that one Shilling or Groat then would buy as much as twenty Shillings or Groats will now and go as far in ordinary Expences which is no hard Account it follows that every 10000 l. then must be equal to 200000 l. In the time of the Heptarchy there were in England [4.] Cambd. Brit. f. 114. South of Humber 244400 Hides of Land bâ—sides what was in Wales and perhaps Cornwall and the five Counties beyond Humber Yorkshire Bishoprick of Durham Westmorland Cumberland Northumberland and part of Lancashire which at one Shilling per Hide amounts to 12220 l. which multiplied by twenty produceth 244400 l. and then allow the five Counties and part of Lancacashire to be the eighth part of the Nation Wales excluded there ought to be added 30550 l. more which makes the annual Tax of Hidage then at one Shilling per Hide equal to 274950 l. now Hide to be paid at certain Terms and a forfeiture set upon such as did not duely pay it Henry the First his Issue 1. HIS Lawful Issue by Maude of Scotland was only one Son named William who was drowned as aforesaid and died without Issue 2. One Daughter commonly called Maude the Empress because first Married to Hen. 5 th the Emperor Her second Husband was Geofry (n) Plantagenet or Plantagenist that is Planta genestae or Broom Plant Plantagenet the reason of the name because he wore in his Cap or Bonet a Sprig of Broom Plantagenet Earl of Anjou by whom she had Henry the Second King of England and two other Sons [3.] Chron. Norm 994. A. Geofry and [4.] Ibidem 999. C. William that died without Issue His Natural Children 1. RObert created Earl of Gloucester in the Ninth of Henry the First by [5.] Geneal Hist of the Kings of England fol. 45. Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South Wales 2. Richard begotten of the [6.] Ibidem fol. 30. Widow of one Anskil a Nobleman in Oxfordshire he was drown'd with Prince William his half Brother 3. Reynald created Earl of Cornwall in the Fifth of King Stephen was begotten of [7.] Fol. 50. Sibill Daughter of Sir Robert Corbet of Alcester in Gloucestershire 4. Robert by [8.] Fol. 30. Edith Daughter of a Northern Nobleman of England 5. Gilbert Ibid. f. 31. 6. William [9.] Ibidem de Tracey so named from a Town in Normandy who died soon after his Father 7. Henry by [1.] Ibidem Nesta aforesaid 8. Maude [2.] Ibidem f. 32. espoused to Rotro Earl of Perch who was Son to Arnulph de Hesding that had great Possessions in England 9. Another Maud [3.] Ibidem Married to Conan Earl of Britain 10. Julian [4.] Ibidem Married to Eustace de Pacie Bastard Son of William de Breteul eldest Son and Heir of William and elder Brother of Roger Earl of Hereford in England 11. Constance [5.] Ibidem f. 33. Wife of Roscelin Viscount of Beaumont so called from a Town in the County of Mayn 12. [6.] Ibidem Married to Matthew Son of Burchard of Montmorency from whom descended the ancient Family of that name 13. Elizabeth [7.] Ibidem by Elizabeth Sister of Waleran Earl of Mellent Married to Alexander King of Scots All these Base Children of this King are recounted in
Gemeticensis lib. 8. c. 29. THE REIGN OF King Stephen KING Stephen was third Son to Stephen [1.] Ord. Vit. f 573. D. 574. A. An. Do. 1135. Earl of Blois by Adela the fourth Daughter to William the Conqueror his Uncle King Henry made him Earl of [2.] Ibidem King Stephen Married the Daughter and Heir of the Earl of Bologn Mortaign in Normandy and gave him many Lands and Honours in England by reason of which Advantages and Preferments he became the Husband of the Daughter and Heir of [3.] Ibidem Eustachius Earl of Bologn After the death of King Henry he made haste into England and was too quick for Maud the Empress She was Daughter to Henry the First her Husband Geofry Earl of Anjou and her Brother Robert Earl of Gloucester who were delayed for some time with the Business of Anjou and Normandy [4.] Hen. Hun. f. 221. a. n. 50. Tempting God he invaded the Crown notwithstanding he had Sworn Fealty to the Daughter of King Henry as Inheritrix of the Kingdom of England And William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury who first sware to be faithful to her All the Bishops Earls and Barons consent to the Coronation of Stephen notwithstanding their Oath to Maud and do him Homage Crowned him on the 22 d of December King Henry dying the first of that Month in Normandy All the Bishops Earls and Great Men that made the same Oath to Maud assented to his Coronation and did Homage to him At that time he took an Oath â— First That after the deaths of [5.] Ibidem f. 221. b. n. 30 40. Stephens Oath at his Coronation Bishops he would never keep Bishopricks void for his own advantage but presently consenting â—to Canonical Election would invest Bishops in them â— Secondly That he would not retain the Woods of any Clerk or Layman in his hands as King Henry had done who every year impleaded or vexed them if either they Hunted in their own Woods or if for their own necessities they stubbed them up â—or diminished them â— Thirdly That he would for ever Release Danegelt that is two Shillings an Hide which his Predecessors were wont to receive â—every year Gervase of [6.] Col. 1340. n. 10. Canterbury says That coming over in a swift sayling Ship the People of Dover repulsed him and the Inhabitants of Canterbury shut their Gates against him and that the Londoners with some Great Men received him with Honour where in Discourse between Stephen and some of the Chief Men of England about the Succession of the Kingdom in the presence of William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury he said The Arch-Bishop scrupled the Coronation of Stephen and how he was satisfied Anno Domini 1135. That by reason of the Oath he had made to Maud the Empress he dare not Crown any other One of the most powerful Men of England standing by sware he was present when King Henry voluntarily and in good Faith released that Oath Which being heard Stephen was Elected by almost all of them and Crowned by Arch-Bishop William on the 22 d of December A more true and full Account how this Man obtained the Crown may be seen in the Exact History of Succession f. His Title such as it was he procured to be confirmed by the Popes Bull which may be found in the History of Richard Prior of Hagustald Col. 313. n. 30. He found a vast Treasure that King Henry had left [7.] Malmsb f. 101. a.n. 50. King Henry left a vast Treasure with that Stephen raised and maintained an Army of Strangers One hundred thousand Pounds in Money and Gold and Silver Vessels of all inestimable value This drew to him very many Soldiers especially out of Flanders and Brittany besides the English which at present so Established him as neither the Duke of Anjou nor his Brother in Law Robert Earl of Gloucester thought fit to attaque him who after [8.] Ibidem n. 40. Robert Earl of Gloucester doubtful what to do Easter came out of Normandy into England Being very thoughtful what to do if he should submit to King Stephen and acknowledge him then he should go contrary to the Oath he had made to his Sister if he did not submit he could have no opportunity of doing any thing for the advantage of his Sister and her Children [9.] Ibid. b. l. 5. n. 10. He doth Conditional Homage to King Stephen All the Noblemen had very freely submitted themselves therefore he dissembled for a time and did Homage to the King upon Condition that so long as he freely permitted him to enjoy his Dignity and Estate he should be true to him In the same [1.] Ib. n. 10. A. D. 1136. The Bishops sware Fealty to him upon Conditions year not much after the coming of the Earl the Bishops sware Fealty to the King so long as he should preserve the Liberty and Discipline of the Church And then he gave them a [2.] Ibidem n. 20 30. His Charter chiefly to the Church and what he granted by it Charter by which he obligeth himself to maintain inviolably the Liberties Ancient Customs Dignities and Priviledges of the Church and that it should enjoy all the Possessions and Tenures it had the day his Grandfather King William died He gave also leave to Bishops Abbats and other Ecclesiastical Persons to distribute and dispose of their Goods before their deaths When Bishopricks were void he granted that they should be in the Custody of the Clerks or other good Men of the Church until it was provided of a Pastor The Forests which his Grandfather King William and his Uncle King William had made or held he reserved to himself such as his Uncle King Henry had made or superadded he restored to Church and Kingdom All Exactions unjust Customs and Practises he prohibited and Commanded the good Laws ancient and just Customs should be observed This [3.] Ibidem n. 40. He confirmed his Charter by Oath but never kept it Charter was granted at Oxford in the first year of his Reign Anno Dom. 1136. to the observation whereof he bound himself by Oath but as the Historian noteth kept it not for he [4.] Ibidem seized the Treasure of Churches and gave their Possessions to Laymen He turned out the Incumbents His usage of the Church and Church-men and sold them to others he imprisoned Bishops and forced them to alienate their Possessions Abbies he gave and sold to unworthy Persons But 't is there said These actions are not so much to be ascribed to him as to such as advised and perswaded him And Monasteries never to want Money so long as the Monasteries had it The first that gave him any considerable Trouble was [5.] Gesta Stephan f. 934. A. 936. D. Baldwin de Redvers fortified Exceter Castle against him yielded for want of Victuals Baldwin de Redvers Earl of Devonshire and Lord of the Isle of Wight he
he died without Issue accompanying King Henry the Second at the Siege of Tholose Anno Domini 1159. or 1160. 4. Maud [2.] Ibidem his eldest Daughter died young 5. Mary [3.] Ibidem f. 44. his second Daughter first Nun then Abbess in the Nunnery of Rumsey in Hampshire being secretly taken from thence was Married to Matthew Earl of Flanders c. and had Issue by him two Daughters Ida and Maud c. His Natural Issue were 1. WIlliam [4.] Ibidem who in a Charter of the former Williams is called his Brother c. 2. Gervase [5.] Ibidem begotten of a Norman Gentlewoman named Dameta and brought into England in the year 1140. was Abbat of Westminster twenty years and died in the year 1160. THE REIGN OF King Henry II. Anno Domini 1154. WHen King Stephen died King Henry was in Normandy and after his death so soon as he had notice came for England and landed here on the Seventh of December [1.] F. 92. n. 20. How King Henry came to the Crown and as Mat. Paris says was received by the Clergy and People with great Joy and by their Acclamations saluted King and Crowned at Westminster on the Nineteenth of the same Month by Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury John Brompton [2.] Col. 1043. n. 40. writes That Stephen being dead Henry the Second the Son of Maud the Empress was by Arch-Bishop Theobald Consecrated King and received an Hereditary Kingdom without diminution The People shouting for Joy and Crying out Let the King live * Gervas Chron. Col. 1377. n. 30. He Banisheth or thrusts out the Flemmings and Strangers out of England He held his Court at Christmass at Bermundsey where he Treated with his Principal Men concerning the State of the Kingdom and setling Peace and resolved to expel the Strangers out of England and destroy the small Places of Strength built during the War In the Reign of King Stephen many Strangers Flemmings especially came over as Soldiers in hopes of great Booty and Plunder and had seated themselves in England by the permission of that King and were very loath to leave their warm Seats yet by his [3.] Ib. n. 50. He demolisheth the new built Castles Edict fixing them a day for their Removal when they saw they could not continue here they left the Nation and his next work was to have all the Castles demolished which had been built since the [4.] Ibidem n. 60. death of his Father except some few which were kept up for the Strength of the Nation The [5.] Ibidem Col. 1046. n. 40 50. He recalled the Crown Rents and Lands Crown Lands and Rents which King Stephen had given to his Followers he recalled and Commanded That whosoever were possessed of them they should be restored wholly and fully without any manner of diminution Many pleaded the Charts and Donations of King Stephen To which King Henry Answered That the Charts of an Invader ought not to prejudice a Lawful Prince They were very loath at first but at length they all resigned up theiâ— Usurped Estates In Northumberland they were most resolute and therefore [6.] Ibidem n. 50 60. King Henry went thither and cited before him William Earl of Albamarle and others who with great grief submitted to his Power and yielded up the Kings Lands and Demeasns which they had possessed many years together with the Castle of Scardeburgh in Yorkshire Hugh Mortimer only opposed the King who when he was Commanded to deliver his Castle of Bridgnorth in Shropshire fortified it against him which the King besieged and in a short time took and he begging the Kings Mercy for his Rebellion was Pardoned delivering also his other Castles From William the Son of King Stephen he took all the Lands his Father had given him except such as he held in the time of King Henry his Uncle In the time of Contention between [7] Ibidem Col. 1047 n. 10. Mat. Paris f. 96. n. 40. Maud the Empress and King Stephen for the Kingdom of England David King of Scotland had in her Name seized upon the Counties of Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland and possessed them as his own These King Henry required of him and the then King of Scotland Malcolm presently parted with them and all their Rights receiving from him the Earldom of Huntington as belonging to him of Ancient Right In March the Queen was delivered of a Son at London called after his [8.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1377. n. 50. Fathers Name Henry After Easter there was a [9.] Ibidem Col. 1378. n. 20. An. Dom. 1155. Henry Son of King Henry born General Convention of the Bishops and Chief Men of all England at Walingford where they sware Fealty to the King and his Heirs to his eldest Son William if he should outlive his Father and to the Infant Henry if he outlived his Brother Not long after the [1.] Brompton Col. 1047. n. 50 60. Col. 1048. n. 10 â—0 Guil Neub rerum Angl. lib. 2. c. 5. Mat. Paris f. 96. n. 50. Rad de Diceto Col. 535. n. 20. An. Do. 1156. The Welsh Conqueâ—ed and yield Welshmen making Incursions into England King Henry raised a great Army to subdue them or at least bring them to a Peaceable Correspondency The Welsh trusting to the security of their Woods and Mountains retreated thither upon his Approach The Van of the Army marching on as well as they could in those places was intercepted by them and a great part of it cut off Henry de Essex the Kings Hereditary Standard-Bearer threw it down and fled and told those which he met the King was dead which put the Army into great confusion but upon the Kings hasty appearance it received new vigor Rallied and forced their Enemies to such Terms as satisfied the King He cut down their Woods and made open Ways into their Country had the Castle of Roelent and all other Places of Strength delivered unto him which they had taken from his Predecessors and received the Homage and Fealty of their Nobles and Great Men. For his Cowardise [2.] Ibidem An Appeal of Treason Henry de Essex was charged by Robert de Montfort a Nobleman of Fame with Treason and in a Trial by Battle was vanquished for which he ought to have lost his Life by Law but the King spared that causing him to be Shorn a Monk in the Abby of Reding and seized all his great Estate The Welsh thus secured the King had news that his Brother [3.] Joh. Brompton Col. 1048. n 40 50. An. Do. 1257. According to Mat. Paris 1156. King Henry's Brother Geofry claims Anjou Pleads his Fathers Will and Brothers Oath Geofry was very troublesome beyond Sea He was his next Brother and his Father Geofry Earl of Anjou had by Will given him that Earldom when his Brother Henry should be possessed of the Kingdom and Dukedom of Normandy his Mothers Inheritance and
England the Dukedom of Normandy and Earldoms of Anjou and Main and left his youngest Son John to be provided for and maintained by him [1.] F. 296. b. n. 40. But Roger Hoveden says he gave unto John the Earldom of Moreton in Normandy To his Son Richard he gave the Dukedom of Aquitan with all its Appurtenances to be holden of the King of France And to his Son Geofry the Earldom of Britany with the Daughter and Heir of Earl Conan to be holden of the King of France After King [1.] Rog. Hov. f. 298. a. n. 50. An. Do. 1170. King Henry claims the Arch-Bishoprick of Bourges c. Henry was perfectly Recovered of his great fit of Sickness he laid claim to the Arch-Bishoprick of Bourges as belonging to the Dukedom of Aquitan which Lewis King of France denied from whence great Discord arose between the two Kings The King of England came into Berry with an Army to take possession of it encouraged thereunto by the Confession of the Arch-Bishop then upon his Death-Bed That of Right it did belong to the Dutchy of Aquitan A Truce between the two Kings but the King of France coming likewise with an Army into that Country prevented his Design and the Discord ended in a Truce until the Feast of St. Hillary following Next year King Henry being in Ireland and busie about the Conquest and Establishment thereof of which more afterward he had [2.] Ibid. f. 302. b. n. 30. news of the two Cardinals Theodinus and Albertus the Popes special Legats coming into Normandy with mighty haste he comes from Wexford arrives in Milford-Haven and with great dispatch proceeds to Portsmouth from whence with his Son Henry he passeth into Normandy and finds the two Cardinals at Caen by their Advice he was reconciled to King Lewis concerning the Crowning of his Daughter so as he sent back his Son into England and with him Rotrod Arch-Bishop of Roven Giles Bishop of Evreux Young King Henry and his Wife Margaret both Crowned An. Do. 1172. and Roger Bishop of Worcester to Crown him and Margaret his Wife and they performed that Solemnity at Winchester in the Church of St. Swithin on the 27 th of August 1172. After this about the [3.] Ibidem f 304. a. n. 20 30. Feast of All-Saints the new King of England with his Queen according to his Fathers Command though much against his Will went into Normandy when he came to his Father he sent him to the King of France who had a desire to see and speak with his Daughter he received them both with great Joy and Honour and they staid some time with him The King of France makes Discord between the two Kings Father and Son and sets the Son to demand either England or Normandy of his Father for a Subsistance From this Visit there arose great Mischief as well to France as England for King Lewis who always hated the King of England advised the new King that presently upon his return into Normandy he should Require of his Father either all England or all Normandy as a Subsistance for him and his Wife and directed him that if his Father would grant neither he should return into France to him In the mean time the King suspecting the Fraud and Malice of the King of France of which he had had often experience sent for his Son and his Wife they came to him Towards Christmass he went into Anjou and left his Son and Daughter in Law in Normandy Walsingham Reports [4.] Hypod. Neustr f. 447. n. 40. Queen Alienor suspected to have caused Division between her Husband and Son That whilst the King was in Ireland Hugo de St. Maur and Ralph de Faia the Queens Uncle as 't was said by her instigation began to avert the Mind of the young King from his Father suggesting to him It seemed indecent to all Men that any Man should be a King without a Country or Dominion About this time [5.] â—en Ab. â— 43. a. Adam de Port outlawed for Treason not appearing upon Summons one Adam de Port was impeached of Treason for Conspiring the Kings death and because being summoned by the King he would not stand to Judgment he was Outlawed from England After [6.] Hoved. f. 304. a. n. 40. Christmass King Henry sent for his Son to Chinon in Anjou from whence they went to Averng to * In Hoveden 't is Montferrat but mistaken for Clermont Clermont to meet and Treat with Hubert Earl of Maurania now Savoy about a Marriage between his youngest Son John and his Daughter Alice with whom he was to have had her Fathers Dominions This Treaty of Marriage was performed and concluded with the greatest State and Solemnity imaginable 't is long and because she died before it took effect I have omitted it From hence they both went to Limoges where [7.] Ibid. f. 305. a. n. 20. The Earl of St. Giles doth Homage to the King and his Son Richard for Tholose Raymund Earl of St. Giles came to them and became their Man or did Homage both to the King of England and Richard his Son Earl of Poictou to hold Tholose of them in Hereditary Right by the Service of coming to them upon Summons and staying in their Service forty days at his own Cost but if they would have him stay longer in their Service it was to be at their Charge and furthermore he was to give them for Tholose yearly One hundred Marks of Silver and ten Horses fit for War every of them to be worth Ten Marks The [8.] Ben. Ab. p. 45. b. Hov. f. 305. a. n. 30. The young King contradicts his Father Earl of Mauriana followed King Henry to Limoges to know what Lands or Possessions he would give his Son John and when he would have given him the Castles of Chinon Lodun and Mirabel the young King contradicted his Father and would not suffer him to do it for he took it very grievously that his Father would not assign him any of his Dominions where he and his Wife might keep their Residence when as he had desired England or Normandy The young Kings mind alienated from his Father or Anjou by the Counsel of the King of France and the Earls and Barons of Normandy that loved not his Father From this time he sought occasions and opportunity to recede from him and would in nothing hearken to his Advice Having [9.] Ben. Ab. p. 46. a. The young King leaves his Father therefore dispatched his Business at Limoges he hastned to come into Normandy as soon as he could and his Son with him Coming to Chinon the King staid there all Night his Son not having taken his leave of his Father went forward and on the Morrow was at Alencon and the next day at Argentom His Father followed him and that Night he was at Argentom his Father was at Alencon and that very Night about Cock-Crowing And
in England the King of France recalled the young King and Earl of Flanders from the Sea Coast and with a great Army besieged Roven but prevailed little against it for the Barons and Knights of Normandy that heartily loved Henry the Father put themselves into the City and courageously defended it This news coming to King Henry the elder his Affairs in England being in a great measure setled with great speed he went to Portsmouth and on the Eighth of August being Friday landed at Barfleu in Normandy and carried with him his Brabanters and One thousand Welsh With him he also carried William King of Scots the Earls of Leycester and Chester and first imprisoned them at Caen and afterward at Falais On Sunday next he came to Roven the next Morning early he sent the Welsh beyond the River Seyn to search the Woods on that side of the Town where the King of France was with his Army they met with forty Waggons laded with Wine and Victuals from France The Welsh take a French Convoy of Wine and Victuals the Drivers and Convoy fled the Welsh pursued and took some and killed others and returning to their Prize they broke the Waggons and staved the Wine Vessels leading away the Horses The Report whereof coming to the King of France and his Army they thought of nothing but slight The King of England in the mean time cleared the Gates the Citizens had stopped up and marching out filled up the Ditch which was drawn between the King of France his Army and the City The King of France then Commanded That his Stone-Casting and other Warlike Engines should be broken and burnt He also Commanded his Soldiers to Arm. The King of England came up to his Tents with his Soldiers or Knights and their Servants and the King of France his Knights and Servants or Esquires came out of their Tents and charged furiously the English The English beat the French who took and wounded many of them and killed most of their Horses Next Morning William Arch-Bishop of Sens and Theobald Earl of Blois came to the King of England and asked Leave that the King of France might safely Retreat with his Army to Malhauny The Siege raised upon Condition he came next day to Treat with the King of England and that he should do so they both obliged themselves by their Faiths and Oaths and so the King of France departed with his Army to the place appointed and there staid but about Midnight The King of France regards not his Promise An. Do. 1174. he privately caused his Soldiers to march and they halted not until they came into France not regarding the Faith and Oaths of the Arch-Bishop or Earl by which for his advantage they had obliged themselves This Retreat of the King of France happened on the Fourteenth of August On the day following the Arch-Bishop and Earl came again [4.] Ibidem p. 58. b. p. 59. a. to King Henry the Father and propounded a * Colloquium That was the word as much used in the old Historians French and English as Concilium was for a Parliament Richard Earl of Poictou Rebels against his Father He flies before his Father and leaves his Castles and Fortresses He casts himself at his Fathers Feet and begs Pardon Conference or Treaty between him and the King of France at Gisers upon the Feast of the Nativity of the Virgin Mary or Eighth of September at which time they met but could not agree but appointed another Colloquium or Treaty on Michaelmass-day between Tours and Ambois upon Condition that the King of England the mean while might march into Poictou to subdue his Son Richard they swearing That neither the King of France nor the youg King nor any for them or on their Party should give or send him Relief When he came into Poictou his Son Richard dare not stand him but fled from every place where he thought he would come and relinquished the Castles and Fortresses he had formerly taken and when he heard the King of France and his Brother had made Truce with the King his Father and excluded him he was mightily troubled and came weeping and cast himself at his Fathers Feet and asked his Pardon He moved with Paternal Compassion received him into favour and kissed him [5.] Ibidem p. 59. a. Hoved. f. 309. a. n. 30 40 50. Who forgives him This Peace was made between his Father and him on the Twenty third of September Richard went with his Father to meet the King of France and his Brother that he might inform them what he had done On Michaelmass-day all Parties met between Tours and Ambois according to Agreement and the day following the young King and his Brothers All his Rebellious Sons submit to his Mercy according to the Advice of the King of France submitted themselves to their Fathers Mercy and made with him Articles of Peace and confirmed them with their Seals I. The young King [6.] Append. n. 35. Articles of Peace between old King Henry and his Sons Henry and his Brothers Richard and Geofry should return to the Obedience of their Father notwithstanding any Oaths of which they were to be absolved they had made between themselves or with others against him or his Men. II. That all their Men Tenents in Military Service or such as had otherwise done Homage to them and Barons such as held immediately of them their Baronies that had for their sakes receded from the Fidelity they ought to their Father were by them to be freed and acquitted from the obligation of such Oaths and Covenants they had made with them and so were to return into the Homage and Allegiance of their Lord the King III. The King his Men and Barons were to re-have and possess all their Lands Castles c. which they had fifteen days before the Rupture between Father and Sons Likewise the Kings Barons and Men that left him and followed his Sons were to have again all their Lands they had at the same time IV. The King the Father remitted all Evil Will towards his Barons and Men which left him so as for that he would do them no Evil so long as they served him faithfully as their Liege Lord. The like the young King remitted to all Clerks and Laicks which were in his Fathers Service and gave Security he would not procure their hart or damage in his whole Life V. By this Concord the King was to give his Son Henry two convenient Castles in Normandy by his own appointment and 15000 l. yearly of Anjou Money To his Son Richard two convenient Receptacles or Places of Receit in Poictou so as no damage might accrue to his Father from them and in Money half the Revenue of Poictou To his Son Geofry he gave in Money half the Fortune or Revenue he was to have by his Marriage of Earl Conans Daughter and after he was Married to her by Consent of
Wales to meet him viz. Rese the Son of Griffin King of South-Wales David Son of Owen King of North-Wales Cadwalan King of Delwain Owen de Kevilian Griffin de Bromfield Madoc Son of Gervet Chone and many others of the most Noble of Wales who all did Homage and sware Fealty to him against all Men and that they would keep Peace with him and his Kingdom To King David who had Married King Henry's Sister he gave the Land of Ellesmar and to King Rese the Land of Merionith These things [9.] F. 323. b. n. 20 30. Hoveden says were done in a General Council at Oxford and that there King Henry made his Son John King of Ireland c. More of which afterwards On the Sunday before [1.] Ben. Abb. p. 98. b. 99. a. The Tenents in Capite attend the King with Horse and Arms. Ascension-day the King was at Winchester where by his Precept all the Earls Barons and almost all the Knights or Soldiers that held of him in Capite came to him prepared with Horse and Arms to know his Commands for at that time he had caused most of the Ships of England and Normandy to be ready at Portsmouth and Southampton to Transport them with the King On Ascension-day the King gave them leave to go Home and return to Winchester again in the Octaves of St. John Baptist which is the first of July and then to execute his Commands The King [2.] Ibidem p. 103. a. He defers his passing into Normandy with his Tenents in Capite until he sent to the King of France about the Contracts of Marriage made between their Children was at Winchester at the time appointed and his Tenents in Capite ready to pass into Normandy with him but deferred his Voyage until the Envoys he had sent to the King of France [3.] Ibidem p. 99. b. to know whether he would stand to his Bargain and Contract concerning his two Daughters Margaret and Alice and his two Sons Henry and Richard and whether he would give them the Lands he promised them in Marriage were returned They came [4.] Ibidem p. 104. a. The King of France refuseth to stand to his part of the Bargain but would force the King of England to make good his and procures the Popâ—s Legat to threaten an Interdict The King of England by â—is Bishops Appeals from the Legat to the Pope not themselves but by special Messengers let the King know the effect of their Negotiation with the King of France which was That the King of France would part with no Land and yet expected his Son Richard Earl of Poictou should Marry his Daughter Alice and if he did not the Popes Legat threatned and was ready to put all his Dominions as well on one side of the Sea as the other under an Interdict The King Advised with his Bishops viz. Richard Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Geofry of Ely Bartholomew of Exceter and John Bishop of Chichester and other Wise Men of his Kingdom that were then with him what he should do in this matter They Counselled the King by the Bishops that were there to Appeal to Pope Alexander against his Legat which they did and put the King themselves and the whole Kingdom under his Protection and the King sent to the Arch-Bishop of York that he and his Province should make the same Appeal as the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury had done in his Province This was about the Twelfth of July Notwithstanding this [5.] Hoved. f. 325. b. n. 30. Appeal the King about the middle of [6.] Ben. Abb. p. 107. b. He passeth with his Army over Sea August passed into Normandy from Portsmouth and almost all the Earls Barons and Knights of England followed him On the Twenty first of [7.] Hoved. ut supra The Covenants of Marriage between the Children of the two Kings Upon Conference they agree September the two Kings came to a Conference at Yurâ— in presence of the Legat and the great Men of both Kingdoms where the King of England gave his Faith that Richard his Son Earl of Poictou should take Alice Daughter of the King of France to Wife if her Father would give him with her in Marriage the City of Bourges with its Appurtenances as it was Covenanted between them and to Henry his Son all the French Veuxin that is all the Land between Gisors and Pontoise which he promised to give him in Marriage with his Daughter And because the King of France would not perform these things he would not permit his Son Richard to Marry his Daughter Alice Yet in this Conference by Advice of the Cardinal and Legat and the Princes of both Kingdoms there was Amity and final Concord made between them Benedict the Abbat [8.] P. 108. a. says That King Henry granted that his Son Richard should * He was Affianced to her but never Married Marry the Daughter of the King of France and so they made Peace which was confirmed by their Faith Oaths and Seals Which was to this [9.] Ibidem purpose I. They Agreed [1.] Append. n. â—6 Articles of Agreement between the two Kings to take upon them the Cross and to together to Jerusalem against the Infidels II. That if either were injured or affronted they should assist each other III. That all manner of Discord might be cut off between them they granted each to other that from thence forward neither of them should demand of the other any Lands or other things they were in possession of except what was in Contention between them in Avergn and except the Fee of Castle-Ralph and the small Fees and Divises or Limits of Lands in Berry about which if they could not Agree between themselves there were three Barons and three Bishops named on either part who were to determine of their Right according to the Oaths of such Lay-Men as understood and knew it and they to stand to their Determination IV. That if either of them should die in their Journey the other should have the Management of the Men and Money and whole Affair V. That if they should both die in the Journey they were before they set forth to choose such of their honest and faithful Men or Vassals de probis fidelibus hominibus nostris to whom they should commit their Money the Leading and Government of their Soldiers and the Ordering of the whole Service or Expedition VI. They were to appoint such Governors of their Dominions in their absence as in all Difficulties should assist one another VII That Tradesmen Merchants and all Men as well Clerks as Laymen with all their Goods should be secure and free from molestation in both their Dominions This Treaty [2.] Hoved. f. 326. a. n. 50 c. Ben. Ab. p 109. b. The Statute of Verneul so called being ended the King of England went to Verneul and there upon the Petition of the Good Men of Grammont he Ordained in the presence
the King of France 24000 Marks Father ingaged to pay him and so obteined his Love and Favor And the King of France Restored unto him all things which he had taken from his Father in the last War as well Castles as Cities and Fortresses Towns and Lands While he remained in Normandy His Mother Queen Alienor released Prisoners his Mother Queen Alienor went from City to City and from Castle to Castle as she pleased and sent Commissioners into all Counties for the Releasing of Prisoners for the Soul of her Lord Henry having learnt from her own Experience what Afflictions Prisons were * F. 152. n. 20. Mat. Paris says she had been closely imprisoned by her Husband Sixteen Years and now her Son gave her leave to Direct and Order the Nation as she pleased in his absence She Commanded [4] Ibid. n. 30. What sort of Prisoners were released by Precept from the Duke her Son That all who were taken for Trespass in Forests should be set at Liberty and all that were Out-lawed for any thing done in Forests might return free and acquitted from all Forfeitures That all such as had been taken and restrained upon the Kings Will and Pleasure or upon the Will and Pleasure of his Justice and were not imprisoned by the Common Accusation of the County or Hundred or upon an Appeal should be Released And such of Those as were accused by the County or Hundred that could find Sureties for their Appearance and Tryal if they were prosecuted should be set at Liberty Those also that were Imprisoned upon an Appeal for any Heinous Crime if they had Sureties might be at Liberty And all such as were Out-lawed upon Accusations upon Common Fame might return and give Security to stand Tryal and such as were Out-lawed upon Appeal if they could make Peace with their Adversaries might be free All those that were Appealed by such as confessed themselves Malefactors Qui se Malefactores Cognoscunt were Released And those Malefactors who had their Lives and Limbs given them for their Appealing others were to Abjure the Realm and Depart And such Malefactors who voluntarily Appealed others without a Pardon for their Lives and loss of Limbs were to be kept in Prison until further Consideration After which she Commanded [5] Ibid. n. 50. The Oath of Fidelity taken by all Freemen That every Freeman of the whole Kingdom or Government should swear Et praecepit Quod unusquisque liberorum hominum totius Regni juraret That he would bear Faith to Richard King of England the Son of King Henry and Queen Alienor for the Preservation of their Lives and Limbs and their Terrene Honor Quod fidem portabit Domino Richardo Regi Angliae filio Domini Regis Henrici Dominae Alienorae Râ—ginae de vita membris suis honore terreno As to their Liege Lord against all Men and Women that could Live and Dye sicut ligio Domino suo contra omnes homines foeminas Qui vivere possunt Mori and That they would be obedient to his Laws and would assist him in all things for the Conservation of his Peace and Justice Et quod ii Justiciabiles erunt auxilium ei praestabunt ad pacem Justiciam suam per omnia Servandam The Duke [6] Ibid. b. lin 2. He restores Robert Earl of Leicester to his Estate c. returned to Robert Earl of Leicester all his Lands which his father had taken from him and all those his Father had disinherited he restored to their former rights He hated all those Clercs and Laics which left his Father and adhered to him and turned them out of their Offices or Services but such as served his Father faithfully he reteined and inriched them by his Bounty On the 13th of [7] Ibid. n. 10. August he came to Barbeâ—let now Barâ—leur and sent before him Walter Archbishop of Roven Henry Bishop of Bayeux and Iohn Bishop of Eureux Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury Gilbert Bishop of Rochester and Hugh and Hugh Bishops of Lincoln and Chester He comes into England and presently with his Brother Iohn followed them into England and landed them at Portsmouth [8] Ibid. n. 20.30 His great Bounty to his Brother John To whom he gave the Earldom of Moreton in Normandy the Earldoms of Cornwal Dorset Somerset Notingham Derby and Lancashires with the Castles of Marleburgh and Ludgarshal with their Forests and all Appurtenances The Castles de Pec and Bolsover yet the Duke kept in each County some Castles and Honors He also gave Earl John the Honors of Walingford Tikhil and Haye and likewise the Daughter and Co-Heir of the Earl of Glocester with that Earldom He gave to William Mareschal the Daughter and Heir of Richard Earl of Striguil and with her that Earldom While [9] Ibid. n. 50. The Bishop of Ely's Estate came to him he dying Intestate the King and his Court were at Winchester Geofry Bishop of Ely Died there Intestate the 21st of September and the King seized his Estate which amounted to * This in those Days was accounted a vast Estate 3000 Marks in Silver and 200 Marks in Gold besides his Vessels Jewels and Gold At that time he caused his Bishops Earls and Barons to look into his Fathers [1] Ibid. f. 374. a. lin 1. His Fathers Treasure of great value Treasuries where they found great Sums which according to Tale and Weight much exceeded 100000 Marks [2] F. 152. n. 40. Winchester then was the Kings Treasury He makes choice of Ships for his Expedition into the Holy Land Mat. Paris says there were found above 900000 Pounds in Gold and Silver besides Vtensis Jewels and Precious Stones Having taken an Account of his Fathers Treasure he sent his Officers and Bayliffs to all the Sea-Ports in England Normandy Poictou and his other Dominions to make Choice of the Ships of greatest Burthen and caused them to be Victualled Armed and Furnished for his Expedition into the Holy Land according to his Agreement with [3] See here f. 348. F. the King of France From Winchester he came to London and there was [4] Hoved. f. 374. a n. 10.20 His Magnificent Coronation Crowned at Westminster on the Third of September by Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury It was a Magnificent and Splendid Coronation in the presence of the Bishops Earls Barons and Great Men of the Kingdom a Narrative whereof the Reader may find in Hoveden and Matthew [5] F. 153. n. 10 20 30. c. Paris who related it from him also in Iohn Brompton who * Col. 1157.1158 1159. transcribed it verbatim from Paris and may find it Translated in Mr. Sandford's Genealogical History of the Kings of England Fol. 74. At his Coronation he [6] Hoved. ut supra n. 50. His Coronation Oath Sware he would keep Peace Honour and Reverence to God Holy Church and the Clergy all Days of his Life Juravit quod
much Barly and Wine accordingly And an hundred Gally's armed with their whole Furniture and Victuals for the Mariners or Gally-men for two years All these things he Claymed as heir to his Father King Henry to whom King William had devised them on his Death bed Tancred [8] Ibid. n. 10. What Tancred gave to him by advice of his wise men gave him 20000 ounces of Gold in lieu of his Sisters Dower and 20000 to be Quit of his other Demands and for a Marriage to be contracted between Arthur Duke of Britany King Richards Nephew and his Daugther And upon Executing the Charter of Peace between them [9] Ibid. b. n. 50. Tancred gave him other twenty thousand ounces of Gold to be free from all his Questions and Demands whatsoever And that for Tancreds greater security he should [1] Ibid. f. 386. a lin 2. n. 10. write to the Pope and give him an Account of their Agreement which Epistle bare [2] Ibid. 40. A. D. 1190. King Richard declares his Nephew Arthur his heir if he dyed without issue date at Messina November 11th wherein he Declares his Dearest Nephew Arthur his next Heir if he dyed without Issue This year Dyed [3] Ibid. f. 390. b. lin 5. n. 10. The Death of Robert Earl of Leicester Ranulph Glanvill and Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Robert Earl of Leicester in Romania going to the Holy Land and Ranulph de Glanvill Dyed at the Siege of Acon and then and there also Dyed Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and left Hubert Bishop of Salisbury his Executor who performed his Office faithfully and Distributed his Goods according to his Desire In the month of February King Richard sent his Gally's from Messina to Naples for his Mother [4] Ibid. f. 391. b. n. 10 20. Queen Alienor A. D. 1191. and Berengaria Daughter of Sanâ—â—us King of Navarre whom he was to Marry They came through France and Iâ—aly to Naples over Land Not long before this time There happened in [5] Ibid. A great Dissention between the Chancellor John the Kings Brother and other Noble men England great Dissension between the Chancellor and Earl Iohn the Kings Brother and the other great men of the Land and it came to such an height as they all wrote to the King Concerning the State of his Kingdom and the Grievances the People susteined by the Chancellors Government who sent from Messina [6] Ibid. n. 30. Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven and William Marshal Earl of Striguil Commanding his Chancellor [7] See Append n. 73 74. A. D. 1191. The Chancellors haughtiness That all things in the Kingdom should be done by the advice and assistance of the Arch-Bishop of Roven and the joynt undertaking and Direction of William Marshal Geofry Fitz-Peter Hugh Bardolf and William Bruer When they came into England they dare not deliver him the Kings Letters for he Despised all the Kings Mandates and would have no Peer or aequal in the Kingdom On the first of March King Richard [8] Hoved. ut supra n 40 50. went from Messina to Catania another City of Sicily 60 Miles from it to visit Tancred where he staid three Days and at his Departure they presented one another with Gifts Tancred brought him on his Journey toward Messina and before they left one another he gave him a Letter he had [9] Ibid. f. 392. a. lin a. n 10 20.30 The Treachery of the King of France to King Richard discovered by Tancred received from the King of France by the Duke of Burgundy in which he told him the King of England was a Traytor and would not keep the Peace he made with him And that if he would set upon him in the Night he would assist him with his Forces and Destroy the King of England and his Army To whom the King of England said he was not had not been nor would be a Traytor And that what Agreement he had made with him he would observe it so long as he Lived And that he could not easily believe the King of France would send him such a Letter To whom King Tancred Answered That if the Duke of Burgundy denyed he gave him those Letters from the King of France he was ready to disprove him by one of his own Dukes The King at his return to Messina mightily Estranged himself from the King of France who inquiring into the reason of it King Richard let him Know by the Earl of Flanders That he had received such a Letter and the Contents of it and let the Earl peruse it The King of France was silent for a while and then said the pretended Letter and Lye was a Trick of King Richards to get rid of his Sister Alice whom he had Sworn to Marry and threatned that if he did Leave her and Marry another Woman he would be his Enemie so long as he Lived The King of England [1] Ibidem King Richard refuses to Marry the King of France his Sister Replyed he could by no means make â—is Sister his Wife because his Father had Known her and begotten a Son of her and produced many Witnesses to prove it And the matter of fact appearing to the King of France to be so By the Advice of the Earl of Flanders and others of his great men a Composition was made between them The King of France was to acquit him of his Oath and Agreement hâ— had made concerning his Sister Alâ—ce and King Richard was to pay him in five years time 10000 Marks The difference between the Kings of England and France composed whereof he paid him 2000 down and was to deliver Gâ—sors and what else the King of France had given in respect of the intended Marriage and then he was at Liberty to Marry who he pleased and the Agreement further was That by his Chart the King of France Granted The Duke of Britany a â—eâ—â—aâ—aâ—ie to France That the Dukedom of Britany should for ever belong to the Dominion of the Duke of Normandy and that the Duke of Britany should always be his Man or Feudatary and should answer all things to him as to his Liege Lord. And that the Duke of Normandy should answer to the King of France for both Dukedoms and so they were made friends and the Agreement confirmed by their Oaths and Seals with the Addition of many Witnesses On the 30 th of March [2] Ibid. n. 40 The King of France with his Army arrives at Acon the King of France Sayled from Messina and two and twenty days after arrived at Acon with his Army The King of England staid there with his Army after his Departure and the very Day he set Sayl Queen Alienor came thither with Berengaria and the [3] Ibid. n 50. King Richard sends to the Pope to confirm and Consecrate his Brother Geofry fourth day departed toward England and went by Rome and by her the King sent to the
he came into Normandy he forthwith went to Stephan Langeton performed his Canonical Obedience to him and was Consecrated by him on the 20th of December And when it was Known to the King he seized the Bishopric and confiscated the Profits and Delivering the Seal to VValter de Gray made him Chancellor King Iohn kept his Christmass at Windsor [2] Ibid. n. 20. A. D. 1210. The great men attend upon the King notwithstanding the Interdict where all the great men of England attended upon and conversed with him notwithstanding the Sentence of Interdict but whether out of Loyalty or Fear it remains Doubtful The Historian says Omnibus sese subtrahentibus Rex nocivè insidebatur the King sat upon the Skirts of all such as withdrew or absented themselves This year the [3] Ibid. f. 230. lin 6. n. 20. King passed over with an Army into Ireland and having [3] Ibid. f. 230. lin 6. n. 20. disposed all things according to his mind returned and Landed in England on the 30th of August and making great speed to London caused all the Prelates of England to appear before him Upon this [4] Ibid. n. 30. He Summons all the Prelates of England to appear before him All Ecclesiastics forced to a Composition general Summons there came Abbats Priors Abbesses Templars Hospitallers the Guardians of the Towns of the Order of Clugny and other Transmarine Aliens of what Order or Dignity soever who were all forced to so great a Composition as it was Reported the Summe amounted to an hundred thousand pounds Sterling And the White Monks only all other excepted were forced to pay to the King 40000 l. of Silver The King [5] Ibid. n. 40. A. D. 1211. He raised a great Army and Marched into Wales Summoned a great Army to meet him at VVhitchurch in Shrapshâ—re with which on the eighth of July he marched into VVales as far as Snowdun and carried all before him the Kings and Nobles he subdued without Resistance for their future subjection he received twenty eight Pleges And having passed all over that Nation came back to VVhitchurch on the 15th of August He subdued them and received Pleges for their obedience and proceeding from thence to Northampton where the Popes Nuntio Pandulph and Durand a Templar met him who came into England to make Peace between the Secular Government and the Ecclesiastic Qui ad hoc venerunt ut pacem inter Regâ—um Sacerdotium Reformarent At the Request of these men the King [6] Ibid. n. 50. This willingness to receive the Archbishop and all the proscribed Bishops freely granted that the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and the Monks and all the Proscribed Bishâ—ps might return in Peace and Security to their own places But because the King would not make satisfaction for the Damages done to and the Goods of the Arch-Bishop and Bishops which were Confiscated The Treaty came to nothing the Nuntio and his assistant returning into France [7] Ibid. He â—axed those that did not go with him in hâ—s Welch expedition So soon as they were gone the King took of these Mâ—litary men that were not present in the Welch expedition for every Knights Fee two Marks of Silver About [8] Ib. f. 231. lin 1. A. D. 1211. Reginald Earl of Bologn ill used by the King of France He is kinâ—ly received by King John this time Reginald de Domino Martino Dan Martin Earl of Bologn was thrust out of his Earldom and deprived of all his Goods by the King of France who gave it to his own Son Philip in perpetual right with the Daughter and Heir of that Earl who came into England and was Honorably received by King Iohn by whose Bounty he received 300 l. a Year in Land and did Homage and Fealty to him [9] Ibid. l. 7. Tho. Walsin Hypodig Neust f. 460. n 20. Leolin Prince of North Wales made some incursions into England but was repelled and forced to subjection The Pope [1] Paris f. 231. n. 10. The Pope absolveth all his Subjects from their Allegiance much admiring the Contumacy of King Iohn That he would not comply with the Dictates of his Nuntio absolved all his Subjects high and low from their Fidelity and Subjection to him Forbidding all and singular under the pain of Excommunication strictly to avoid him at his Table in Counsel Discourse and Conversation At Dinner on [2] Ibid. n. 30. A. D. 1212. Mid-Lent Sunday the King Knighted Alexander the King of Scots Eldest Son and Heir And about that time Mauger [3] Ibid. Bishop of Worcester Dyed at the Abby of Pontigny in France Not long after [4] Ibid. n. 40. The Welch make Incursions into England the Welch made hostile irruptions and took several Castles in England and cut off the heads of the Defendants burnt many Towns and returned with great spoils into their own Country The King was much moved at this action and levyed a great Army exercitum innumerabilem of Knights and ordinary Horse and Foot resolving to harrass all Wales and exterminate the Inhabitants and in Revenge [5] Ibid. King John Hanged the Welch Hostages Hanged up the twenty eight Hostages or Pleges he had Received the year before Just as he was ready for the Expedition he received [6] Ibid. n. 50. He hath notice of a Conspiracy against him but slights it Letters from the King of Scots and his Daughter Wife to Leolin King of Northwales and others of a Traiterous Conspiracy formed against him all which he neglected and slighted and went on to Chester where again he received Letters [7] Ibid. f. 232. lin 1. That if he Marched forward he would either be Slain by his Noblemen or delivered to his Enemies to be Destroyed At these Repeated Letters he was much Troubled and when he understood his great men of England were absolved from their Obedience and Fealty he gave more Credit to the Letters [8] Ibid. lin 3. At length he was convinced and sent to his Great men for Pleges Atque cum intellixisset Magnates Angliae a sua esse Fidelitate absolutos majorem literis sibi destinatis Fidem adhibuit And then changing his Design Disbanded his Army and came to London and sent his Commissioners to all the Great Men he suspected to send him Pleges That thereby he might know who would or would not obey him Those who dare not resist the Kings Commands Some sent their Sons c others refused and fled sent their Sons Nephews and nearest Relations That so they might in some measure appease his indignation But Eustachius de Vesci and Robert Fitz-VValter being accused of the Treason fled out of England Eustachius into Scotland and Robert into France Some while after one [9] Ibid. n. 10. Peter the Hermite his Prophesie Peter an Hermite in the Diocess of York after he could not but see the Pope would Depose King Iohn Prophesied that
Baggage was taken which so fretted the King of France that he gathered together what Forces he could and was resolved to invade Brittain This affrighted the Earl so much that he desired a Truce till All-Saints following which was granted upon delivery of three Castles and upon condition that iâ— in that time the King of England came not personally to his Relief he should deliver all Britanny and his Castles there to the King of France In the mean time he sent to the King of England to know whether he would come over in person to his assistance If not He would deliver up all Britanny to the King of France King Henry refused to assist the Earl of Brittain any longer King Henry answered the Revenues of his Crown were not sufficient for the Defence of that Countrey as he found by the three last years expences and was wearied in being at so great charge to so little purpose When the Earl had received this Answer he went directly to the King of France with a Rope about his Neck and [8] Ibid. n. 40. Brittanny surrendred to the French acknowledged himself a Traytor and then surrendred to him all Britanny with the Towns and Castles The King of France told him he was a most wicked Traytor and accordingly deserved a most shameful death yet he would grant him Life and Britanny to his Son as long as he lived and after his death it should be annexed to the Crown of France When King Henry heard what he had done [9] Ibid. n. 50. The Earl of Brittain turns Pyrate He seized on all Rights and Honors that belonged to him in England This miserable Earl being thus spoiled of all his Honors and Revenues betook himself to the Seas and became an execrable Pyrate In the year 1235. King Henry at Christmass kept his Court at Westminster with very many Bishops [1] fol. 409. n. 40. A. D. 1235. and great Men of the Kingdom About Candlemass [2] Ibid. n. 50. Stephen Segrave and Robert Passelew paid each 1000 Marks but were not received into the Kings former Favour as they expected About Easter following Peter [3] fol. 410. n. 50. Peter Bishop of Winchester goeth to Rome to assist the Pope in his Wars Bishop of Winchester at the Popes command went to Rome to assist him in his Wars against the Citizens of Rome between whom and the Pope there was a very great difference The Pope well knew the Bishop was very rich and also experienced in Military Affairs being brought up under the Magnificent and Warlike King Richard in his Youth and understood better how to Fight then to Preach This year Isabell the Kings Sister was [4] fol. 414. n. 40. Isabell the Kings Sister Married to the Emperor Married to Frederic Emperor of Germany and was conducted to the Emperor by the Archbishop of Cologne and Duke of Lovain [5] fol. 417. n. 30. Her Portion 0â—â—00 Marks for whose Marriage the King received two Marks of every Plough-land and gave to the Emperor for her Portion 30000 Marks The Words are in Paris Rex cepit carucagâ—um duâ—s Marcas de Caruca But it ought to have been Rex cepit Scutagium duas Marcas de Scuto For there was never so great a Tax upon a Plough-land See the Prior of Coventry 's Plea Communia de Termino Sancti Hillarii 17 E. 3. with the Kings Remembrance in the Exchequer Est compertum etiam in quodam Rotulo compotorum Regis Henrici Titulato Auxilium Episcoporum Abbatum Priorum concessum ad sororem Regis Henrici maritandum Frederâ—co Imperatori videlicet de quolibet Scuto duas Marcas Two Marks of every Knights Fee In the year 1236 The King at Christmass [6] fol. 419. n. 50. A. D. 1236. The King Marries Alienor the Earl of Provence his Daughter kept his Court at Winchester and on the 14th of January was Married at Canturbury by Edmund Arch-Bishop of that place to Alienor Second Daughter to Reimund Earl of Provence and she was most splendidly and solemnly Crowned [7] fol. 420. n. 30. Queen at Westminster on the 19th of that Moneth After the celebration of the Nuptials was past the King went from London to Merton where he met his Great Men to Treat with them about the Affairs of the Kingdom At this time and place were made the Laws [8] Poultons Statutes f. 9. called the Statutes of Merton by the deliberation and consent only of the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and his fellow Bishops and the major part of the Earls and Barons by the Grant of the King Die Mercurii in crastino Sancti Vincentii in Curia Domini Regis apud [9] Annal. Burton f. 287 Merton Coram Domini Rege Henrico coram venerabili Patre Edmundo Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo Coâ—piscopis suis coram majori parte Comitum Baronum nostrorum Angliae pro Corona Domini Regis Reginae pro cummuni utilitate totius Angliae Provisum fuit tam a praedicto Archiepiscopo Episcopis Comitibus Baronibus quam a nobis concessum Quod de caetero isti articuli teneantur in Regno nostro Angliae Thither came the Emperors Messengers with Letters from him to desire the King without delay to send over [1] Paris f. 421. n. 50. The Emperor desires the King to send Richard his Brother to his assistance against France Richard Earl of Cornwal his Brother to his assistance against the King of France whereby the King of England might not only recover what he had lost but also much enlarge his Transmarine Dominions To whom the King by the advice of his Great Men returned this Answer That they could not judge it safe or expedient to permit one that was so young and the only and Apparent Heir Vnicus manifestus Haeres Regni of the Crown and hope of the Kingdom to expose his person to the hazards of War The Kings Answer and Excuse But if his Imperial Excellency would make choice of any other of the Nobility or Great Men of the Kingdom they would readily yield to his commands and give what assistance they were able Then the Messengers returned with this Answer to the Emperor Notwithstanding the Solemn Truce that had been made for two years from the 25 th of July The Truce between England and Wales violated of the Feast of St. James in the 18th of Hen. A. D. 1234. to the same day in the 20th of his Reign A. D. 1236. yet there were many Land Piracys committed in the time much Plundering and Robbing which they Termed interception for on the sixth of March that year Ralph * Append. n. 157. Commissioners appointed to inspect Damages Bishop of Hereford the Dean of Hereford Walter de Clifford and Walter de Beuchamp were again constituted Dictators of amends to be made for Damages done on both sides and for the Interceptions made as was said Prince Lewelin of Averfrau
and Morgan of Carleon concerning the Castle of Carleon And after this Arbitration or Determination what amends was to be made on both sides Edmund Archbishop of Canturbury renewed the * Append. n. 158. The Truce renewed Truce for one year longer That is until the Feast of St. James in the One and Twentieth year of his Reign between King Henry and Prince Lewelin and all that were openly concerned on either side so as the King and Prince should be in the same possession of Lands and Tenements Men and Homages as they were the Day of the making this Truce Saving to Morgan de Carleon his Lands and Chattels which Gilbert Earl Marâ—hal possessed himself of within the time of the Truce If any Lands or Castles had been seised During the Truce no Amends were to be expected for them but for goods or moveables amends was to be made for them by the Arbitrators which were sometime called Correctors sometimes Dictators of amends The Conditions on which it was to continue The Truce still to continue so as no Namia Reprisals or Distresses were to be taken for any Interception made of moveables within the time of the Truce nor for any contention before the making of it No new Castles were to be Built or Fortified in the Marches or those which were Demolished repaired during the Truce and the Lands in the Marches were to remain Commune according to the Stipulation in the last Truce A. D. 12â—6 On the 29 of April the King [3] fol. 429. n 30. A conference at London called the great men of England Congregati sunt magnates Angliae ad Colloquium together at London to treat about the Affairs of the Kingdom and on the first day of the Assembly he removed into the Tower of London but not one of the Great men would come to him whereupon he came again to his Pallace and in treating of many things for the Good of the Realm Unjust Sherifs removed and Corruptions in that Office prevented the King laudably performed one thing which was to remove all Sherifs that were unjust and unfaithful in the discharge of their Office and substituted men of Birth and Estates in their Room who would not so readily be corrupted by Gifts and Rewards and made them Swear they would receive no other Presents but Meat and Drink and that very moderatly In this Assembly the King of Scots by his Messengers required of the King the restitution of such Rights as belonged to him by Charter The King of Scots Demands and the Testimony of many great men but nothing was determined in that Affair At the same time was a great difference between Richard Earl of Cornwal and Richard Sward which the King endeavoured to compose but could not Several of the Court Officers removed and thereupon he Banished Sward the Kingdom He likewise removed Ralph Fitz-Nicholas the Steward of his House and many other great Officers of his Houshold both from their Offices and his Council and [4] f. 430. l. 1. The Chancellor refused to deliver the great Seal required the Bishop of Chichester his Chancellour to deliver up the Great Seal but he refused Affirming he received it by the Common Council of the Kingdom Communi Consilio Regni and would not resign it up to any one without their Consent At this time the Emperor sent to demand the Money King Henry had promised with his Sister Some time in May [5] fol. 431. n. 20. Peter de Rivallis Rivallis and Segrave received into favour and Stephan Segrave were received into the Kings Favor On the 8th of [6] Ibid. The King thought such grants invalid that wanted the Popes Confirmation June the King called the Great men of England together at Winchester where the King by virtue of the Popes Bull endeavoured to void some Grants he had made before he was Married alledging they were invalid because they wanted the Popes Confirmation to whom the Right of the Kingdom belonged ad quem jus regni Spectabat conferre The Great men were much surprised at the Kings endeavors to enslave his Kingdom to such base Conditions This year the [7] f. 432. n. 40. The King of Scots meeteth the King of England at York King by the advice of his Great men went to York to compose the difference between him and Alexander King of Scots who affirmed he had not only a Charter but the Testimonies of many Bishops Earls and Barons of King Johns Grant of the County of Northumberland to him upon the Marriage of his Daughter Iohanna Adding That if he would not peaceably restore unto him his Right He would recover it by force That which encouraged the King of Scots to make this Demand at this time was What encouraged him to offer such demands to King Henry that Leolin Prince of Wales would be easily induced to break Peace with King Henry and the Affinity of Gilbert Mareschal who had marryed Margaret his Sister and also the present Hostilities beyond Sea [8] Ibid. n. 50. King Henry gives him satisfaction The King of England having consulted his present Circumstances for the preservation of the Peace of his Realm offered the King of Scots in lieu of the County of Northumberland the yearly revenue of LXXX Marks in some other place which gave satisfaction to all and so this Colloquium or Conference was Dissolved This year the [9] f. 433. l. 1. The Popes Policy to gain Money from the English Fryars Predicants and Minors went through Cities Towns Castles and Villages in England and offered plenary Indulgences to any who were confessed and truly penitent that would undertake the Cross and soon after the Pope sent into England Fryar Thomas a Templar and one of his Domestics with his Bull to absolve any one from his vow upon payment of a certain Summ of Money towards the defraying the Expences of the Holy War and whoever should pay any Money for this end although he was under no Vow yet he should have the Benefit of this Indulgence In the year 1237. at Christmass the King kept his Court at [1] fol. 435. n. 10 20 30 40 50. A. D. 1237. A Parliament at Winchester Winchester from whence he sent out his Writs Commanding all that belonged to the Kingdom or Government namely Archbishops Bishop Abbats Installed Priors Earls and Barons That all without faâ—l should meet at London on the * That is Jan. 13th Octaves of Epiphany to treat about the Kings Affairs which concerned the whole Realm Rex praecipiens omnibus ad regnum Angliae spectantibus videlicet Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Prioribus installatis Comitibus Baronibus ut omnes sine Omissione in Octabis Epiphanâ—ae convenirent regia negotia tractaturi totum Regnum contingentia The Great men yielded a ready obedience to the Kings Summons believing some very great and difficult affairs were to be transacted and accordingly on St. Hilary's day an
Brittain and his Calesians who had already thrice set upon them and spoiled them to their irreparable loss and damage both of Men Ships and Goods When the Archbishop heard their Answer He signified the same to the King and desired [9] fol. 599. n. 10. him to hasten his return into England On St. Gregories Day March 12th the 1 Fol. 600. n. 10. The Truce between England and France confirmed Five years Truce between the King of England and France were confirmed and by Agreement the King of France was to retain what he had got by the Sword and what the King of England had acquired by the help of the Gascoins was to be Restored to him About this time 2 Ibid. n. 40 50. The Kings passage into England delayed by many Accidents He commit's the Government of Gascoigny to Nicholas de Molis the King wrote to the Arch-bishop to provide such as might secure his passage into England commanding all the Great men to be in a readiness at Portsmouth to receive him at his Landing but by many accidents his passage was delayed the Queen was scarce recovered from her Childbed the Citisens of Burdeaux and all the Gasconians were unwilling to part with so profitable a Guest who was so generous in his distributions and after he was shipped he was forced to return again to Burdeaux to quiet the Tumults that arose among the Gascoinians whereby the Archbishop and Great men of England were wearied out with long attendance At length after he had settled Gascoigny and committed the Government of that Country to Nicholas de Molis he again took Ship and landed at Portsmouth on the 25 of September and was received at [3] fol. 604. n. 20 30. The King received by his Subjects with the greatest instances of Gratitude and Joy Winchester by almost all the Nobility with all demonstration of Joy and thanks and by the Citisens of London with variety of Inestimable Gifts and by the Clergy with a Pompous and Sumptuous Procession on the 13th of October following This Year on the Nativity of St. John Baptist Innocent the 4th was chosen Pope after One Year and Nine Moneths vacancy This Year the Jews [4] fol. 605. n. 50. The Jews forced to pay great Sums of money to the King The Religious made him great presents were forced to pay to the King great Sums of Money the Abbats also and Priors presented him with great Gifts which if they did not in value answer his expectation He rejected them and required others of more value On the first of November [5] fol. 606. n. 40. Beatrix Countess of Provence the Queens Mother came into England and brought with her her Daughter Cincia who was soon after Marryed [6] Ibid. n. 40. Earl Richard married to Cincia Daughter to Beatrix Countess of Provence to Earl Richard at Westminster on Saint Clements-Day the 23d of that Month and _____ th Weding was celebrated with great Pomp and Feasting there being no less than 30000 Dishes provided for one Dinner Triginta Millia Ferculorum prandentibus parabantur In the Year 1244. King Henry at [7] fol. 613. n. 30. The King and Court treated by Earl Richard at Wallingford Christmass was entertained at Wallingford by his Brother Earl Richard and nobly treated as likewise were most of the Nobility of the Nation his Wife Câ—ncia was there with Beatrix her Mother who soon after took her solemn [8] Ibid. n. 40. leave of the King and Court took Ship at Dover and passed into her own Country About this Time the Pope sent Master [9] Ibid. n. 50. Innocent the 4th Martin the Pope's Legate sent into England with an Exorbitant power He Exercise's it accordingly Martin his Legat into England with power to Excommunicate and Suspend whomsoever he should find refractory to his Commands by which Authority He suspended several Praelates until they should make such a provision for the Popes Clerks and Kinsmen as he desired who thought any Revenue under 30 Marks by the Year not worth his receiving lest he seem to be a Collector of Triffles Ne quisquilias colligere videretur Moreover he directed his Letters to several Abbats and Priors strictly injoyning them to send him such Horses as were fit for the Popes special Clerk and if they refused or made any Excuse though never so reasonable they were forthwith suspended as the Abbat of Malmsbury and Prior of Merton were until they should make full satisfaction and when any Prebendaries of Churches became void He presently seized them and by Virtue of the Popes Authority disposed of them as he pleased and gave one of the rich Praebendaries of Salisbury to a little Boy that was his Nephew against the Will of the Bishop and the whole Chapter Near the beginning of this Year the King of France [1] fol. 614. n. 50. The King of France his Offer to his Subjâ—cts that had Estates in England and France The King of England would not consent to it assembled at Paris all such of his Subjects that had possessions in England and declared to them That He thought they could not serve faithfully two different Lords at the same time and then gave them their Choice to whom they would adhere and after that to relinquish their possessions and Lands in the other Princes Dominions Upon this some kept their Estates in France and left those in England others kept their Estates in England and left those in France When this was known to the King of England He commanded the Normans Estates in his Realm to be forthwith Seized and would not give them their Liberty of Choice as the King of France had done this was by the French looked upon to be a breach of the Truce But their King was not so well recovered or at leisure to prosecute the violation by a new War but endeavoured to appease and repress the querulous Invectives His Norman Subjects made against the King of England In February King Henry received [2] fol. 616. n. 50. Several new Counsellers made Sir Paulinus Piper Steward of his Household and John Mansell Chancellor of St. Pauls into his Council and Master Lawrence of St. Martins was made Praesident of his Council and his Procurator in all Ecclesiastical Affairs [3] fol. 617. n. 20. The Unfortunate End of Griffin Prince Leolins Son About the same time Griffin Son of Leolin Prince of North Wales Prisoner in the Tower of London endeavoured to make his escape out of Prison by a Rope fastened to the Top of the Tower but being a Man of great bulk and weighty the Rope brake in his descent and he perished by that fall which happened on the 1st of March A. D. 1244. This Year notwithstanding their Oaths Engagements and Charts the Welch men and their Prince had made to King Henry [4] fol. 638. n. 10. The Welch revolt from King Henry they Revolted from his Obedience and made War
Earl of Holderness This whole year proved very quiet and peaceable Prince Edwards preparation for tâ— Holy-land and nothing memorable happened only the great Preparation Prince Edward and others who had undertaken the Cross made for their Journy to the Holy-land The King as well as [5] Appenâ— n. 226. King Henry signed with the Cross He commits his Cross aâ— aid to his Sâ— Prince Edward Prince Edward was Signed with the Cross for this Expedition but the Prelates Great-men and Community of the Land did not think it expedient nor safe for them both to be absent at that time and therefore by the advice of the said Prelates and Great-men he committed the business of the Cross and the Sign of his Cross to his Son Edward and all the twentieth part of Moveables granted for the Ayd of the Holy-land In the year 1271. King Henry [6] Paris fâ— 1006. n. 30 A. D. 127â— with his Queen Sons and many of the Nobility kept his Christmass at London On the Second of April [7] Ibid. 1007. n. 30. Richard Kinâ— of the Romaâ— dyed at Berâ—chamsted Casâ— Richard King of the Romans dyed at Berkamstede Castle His heart was buried in the Fryers Minors Church at Oxford and his Body in the Church he built at his own Charges for the Monks of the Cistercian Order de Hailes In May following Prince Edward his Brother Edmund Prince Edward begins his Journy 〈◊〉 the Holy-laâ— He lands at Tunis and is kindly receiâ—ed by the King of Franâ— four Earls and as many Barons besides a great number of Noblemen began their Journey to the Holy-land and after ten days sail from France he landed at Tunis where he was met by the King of France and his Chief men with great joy and kindness [8] Fol. 10â— n. 40. In August Diseases and great Infirmities seized and afflicted the French Kings Army which took away many of great Note whereof the Chief were John Earl of Nevers the Kings Son and the Cardinal of Albania the Apostolic Legat and on the day after St. Bartholomew King Lewis [9] Ibid. n. 5 The King oâ— France dyes at Tunis departed this life at Tunis At the same time Henry the Son of Richard King of the Romans desired leave of his Cousin Prince Edward to return into England and having obtained Licence in his Journy homeward he was [1] Fol. 1007. n. 20. Prince Henry slain at Viterbo slain at Viterbo while he was at Mass in the Church of St. Lawrence by Guido the Son of Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester to revenge his Fathers death All these misfortunes could not discourage [2] Ibid. n. 30. Prince Edward from proceeding in his Journy to Acon where Alienor his Wife was brought to bed of a Daughter which was Named [3] Fol. 1006. n. 30. Joan de Acres Prince Edwards Daughter born at Acon Ioan de Acres afterwards Married to Gilbert Earl of Glocester When the English saw the undaunted Spirit of their Prince they resolved chearfully to accompany him in all his undertakings In the year 1272. while Prince [4] Fol. 1007. n. 40. A. D. 1272. Prince Edward escapeth a great danger at Acon Edward continued at Acon the Admiral of Ioppa or Consul as we call that Dignity sent to him several Letters and Messages of Friendship and kindness by one Anzazim who had been ever Educated under-ground that he might prove the more undaunted in any Attempt of desperate wickedness One time he pretended to have some private business to Communicate to him upon this the Prince Commanded all that were present to retire and as he was looking out of the Window on a sudden the Assassine drew out a poysoned Knife and gave him two wounds in the Arm and one in the Arm-hole The Prince having presently recovered himself threw him on the ground and then snatched the Knife out of his hands and imediatly killed him with it Others report he beat out his Brains with a Stool that was next him Then he called in his Friends and Servants and related to them what mischief had befaln him and Commanded the Body of the Assassine to be Hanged upon the Walls of the City with a live Dog by it to be a Terror to others When the Admiral heard of it he shewed great sorrow and assured the Prince he was no way Privy to it But when the Soldiers heard how their Prince was wounded they resolved to have revenged themselves upon the Saracens but were hindred by the Prince Next year there arose a great quarrel between the [5] Fol. 1008. n. 40.50 A. D. 1273. A great quarrel between the Citizens of Norwich and the Monks The Cathedral burnt The Citizens punished Citizens of Norwich and the Monks which was increased to such a height that the Citizens set fire to the Church which together with the adjoyning Buildings were all consumed except the Chappel of St. Walter nigh the Infirmary and sacrilegiously carryed away the Holy Vessels and other Utensils and their Books which escaped the Flames The King was much moved at this wickedness and sent Justiciary Tribet down to Norwich who Convicted a great Multitude of the Offenders and Condemned them all to be drawn at Horses Tayls and Hanged Soon after the King went thither in person and when he beheld the Ruins of the Church he could scarce refrain from Tears The Bishop of Rochester Excommunicated all that were concerned in or abetted this wickedness and the King Condemned the Community of the Town to pay 3000 Marks of Silver And fined towards the rebuilding of the Church besides Ten pounds in Gold and the value of one hundred pounds in Silver for a Golden Cup ad restaurandam Cuppam Auream Matt. Westminster says they were drawn and Hanged Judicially and then burnt and the Goods of those that fled Confiscated For the due Prosecution of these Criminals the King sent his [6] Pat. 56. Hen. 3. M. â— intus The Knights and Freeholders of Norâ—folk and Suffolk summoned to meet the King at Norwich As also the Knights and freeholders Cambridge aâ— Huntington-shires King Henry falls sick Precept to VVilliam Gifford Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk Dated September the 6 th at St. Edmunds-Bury to Summon all the Knights and Free-holders of both Counties that had twenty pounds a year and above to appear before him at Norwich on the 15 th of the same Month to do as they should be directed by him with advice of his Council The same Writ issued to the Sheriff of Cambridge and Huntingtonshires to summon Twenty four Knights and Free-holders Milites Libere tenentes that had Twenty pounds a year or above to be at Norwich the same day Then the King returned to London and as he passed by the Abby of St. Edmunds he was seized on by a languishing distemper which never left him as long as he lived In his sickness the [7] Paris 1009. n. 10. And dyes Earls Barons
de illis villis qui necessarii fuerint ad Inquisitiones illas faciendas Et ideo tibi praecipimus quod praedicta Hundreda Wapentakia Curias tam nostras quam aliorum teneri facias de caetero secundum quod praedictum est de tribus Septimanis in tres Septimanas exceptis praedictis duobus Turnis qui de caetero teneantur secundum quod prius teneri solebant Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium xi o die Octobris The INDEX A ABrincis vid. Hugh Adala Countess of Blois her endeavour to reconcile the King and Arch-bishop Anselme f. 260. E. William Fitz Adelin sent Procurator into Ireland f. 365. F. His Character Ibid. He is recalled f. 369. D. Adomar vid. Ethelmar Aedui who they were f. 6. F. Aelfred fighteth the Danes with various success f. 114. D. He is reduced to great streights Ibid. E. He obteined a great victory over them and forced them to beg peace f. 115. A. B. His great Force at Sea Ibid. C. His design to advance learning Ibid. D.E. His Charity Justice and Prudence f. 116. A. B. C. D. He erected Hundreds and Tithings Ibid. E. He made a Survey of all Counties Hundreds Tithings f. 117. l. 2. Agalmar Bishop of North-Elmham deposed f. 213. A. Agricola sent Governor into Britain f. 22. D. His Atchievements and Wisdom and Justice in the British Affairs f. 23. A c. His Conquests f. 24. A. B. C. He first made use of a Fleet Ibid. D. He overthrew the Caledonians f. 25. B. And Britains f. 26. A. B. His Policy to keep them under by Sea and Land Ibid. D. He is recalled by Titus and suspected to be poysoned f. 27. A. Agricola Disciple to Paelagius propagated his Masters Opinions in Britain f. 38. E. Alans who they were f. 37. B. F. Albamarle vid. William de Fortibus St. Albans Monastery founded by King Offa f. 109. B. The Abbat thereof cited to London by the Popes Legat f. 599. F. He appeals to the Pope but without remedy f. 600. A. B. The Church Interdicted f. 620. B. Alberic the Popes Legat in England and Scotland f. 293. E. He directs the choice of an Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Ibid. Albert the Popes Notary his Offer to Earl Richard f. 609. F. William de Albany made Governor of Rochester Castle by the Barons f. 503. lin 2. He is taken Prisoner by the King Ibid. B. Philip de Albiney beateth the French at Sea f. 526. F. He accompanied Earl Richard into Gascoigny f. 535. E. Alcuinus wrote against Image worship f. 109. A. Aldermannus a general word for many Officers f. 70. F. Alexander Caementarius mainteined King Johns Cause against the Pope f. 480. F. How he was punished by the Pope f. 481. lin 2. Alexander A Frier Minor the Popes Collector in England f. 598. E. Alexander King of Scotland doth Homage to Prince Lewes f. 514. D. He married Joanna King Henry the Thirds Sister f. 530. B. His Demands of King Henry f. 565. B. He refused to hold any thing of the King of England f. 590. A. An Agreement between him and King Henry f. 568. D. and 592. A. He refused the Popes Lâ—gat entrance into Scotland f. 568. E. His death f. 603. lin 1. Alexander his Son Married Margaret Daughter to King Henry f. 606. B. He doth Homage to King Henry Ibid. C. His modest Answer to King Henry's Demands Ibid. D. He and his Queen came into England f. 619. D. Alexander the Fourth Pope of Rome Invested Edmund the second Son to King Henry with the Kingdoms of Sicily and Apulia f. 614. D. He Decreed that every Bishop Abbat and Prior should come to Rome and compound for his Confirmation f. 622. B. He threatned to censure King Henry for his Excesses Ibid. F. He is appeased with 5000 Marks f. 623. lin 3. His death f. 636. A. Alfred Divided Shires into Hundreds f. 83. F. Algar Earl of Northumberland unjustly banished by Edward the Câ—nfessor f. 134. C. Alienor Wife to King Henry the Second released a great many Prisoners and who they were f. 419. E. F. She set her Son Henry against her Husband f. 311. F. She caused all Free-men to Swear fealty to her Son Richard f. 420. B. C. Alienor Daughter to the Earl of Provence Married to Henry the Third f. 563. A. She is brought to bed of a Daughter at Burdeaux f. 586. E. Almains why so called f. 58. E. Alodium what f. 204. D.E. Alphonso King of Castile his pretences to Gascoigny f 610. B. He quitteth them f. 611. F. Ambiani who they were f. 35. B E. Ambrosius Aurelius overthroweth the Saxons f. 95. F. Amianus Marcellinus his Account of the Saxons f. 57. F. Ancalites who they were f. 10. lin 2. An Anchorites Advice to the Monks of Bangor f. 103. C. Andeli Castle surrendred to King Philip of France f. 473 F. Anjou doth Homage to Henry the Third f. 545. A. Anselme Abbat of Bec pressed to accept the Arch-Bishopric of Canterbury f. 225. B. He demanded restitution of all Church Lands f. 225. C. He falls from the Kings favour f. 226. B. C. The great difference between King Henry the First and him Ibid. D. E. and 227 228 c. The Bishops advise him to obey the King his Answer f. 227. A.B. He refused to receive his Pall from the King f. 228 E. F. He refused to appear at the Kings Court f. 229. A. B. He desired leave to go to Rome but is denied Ibid. C. He goes without leave and his Arch-bishopric is seized Ibid. D. E. F. He desired the Pope to ease him of his Dignity but is denied f. 230. B. He is recalled by the King f. 234. E. The Case of the Queen determined by him in a Council at Lambeth f. 235. A. B. He reconciled the Norman Nobility to the King f. 235. E. F. He refused to do Homage to the King f. 256. A. He denied the King the Right of Investitures and advised him to be obedient to the Pope Ibid. B. C. He presided in a Council at Westminster f. 257. F. He refused Consecration to such as were Invested by the King f. 258. A. A wrangling intercourse between him and the King Ibid. D.E.F. He goeth to Rome f. 259. A. B. His Account to the King of what he had done at Rome f. 260. A. His return into England prohibited f. 259. F. and 260. B. He excommunicated the Kings Counsellors Ibid. C. He is reconciled to the King f. 261. A. His Answer to the Bishops request for relief against exactions Ibid. E. F. His sickness at Bec and the Kings promise to him f. 262. A.B. He is observantly treated by the Queen Ibid. C. He exacted obedience from the Arch-Bishop of York f. 263. D. He refused to give his Benediction to Thomas Elect of York till he made his profession to Canterbury f. 264. B. His death Ibid. C. Anzazim His treacherous attempt on Prince Edward at Acon f. 666. B. Appeals from inferiour Courts to
Messengers at Rome promised the Pope a Tenth of all Moveables in England and Ireland Ibid. B. He prepared to go over Sea but wanted Ships f. 543. B. C. He laid the Blame on Hubert Earl of Kent Ibid. D. An Enterview between him and the King of Scots Ibid. F. A great Sum granted for his Expedition into France f. 544. l. 1. He received the Homages of the Britans Anjovins Poictovins and Gascoigns Ibid. A. B. f. 445. B. His Army impoverished and his return into England Ibid. D. E. He demanded Scutage of his Military Tenents f. 546. A. He was disswaded from marrying the King of Scots Sister f. 547. E. His Great Men deny him an Aid f. 548. A. B. He pleads his Poverty and called his Great Officers to an account f. 549. E. F. He was much incensed against Hubert Earl of Kent f. 550. D. A fortieth part of all Moveables granted to him Ibid. E. His Severity to Hubert f. 551. C. 552. A. B. He is moved to compassion towards him Ibid. C. He removed Englishmen from his Councils f. 553. F. The Insolent Message he received from his Barons f. 554. F. His Military Tenents that refused to obey his Summons treated as Traytors f. 555. C. D. He broke his promise to Richard Earl Mareschal f. 556. lin 3. He commanded the Bishops to Excommunicate him but they refused him Ibid. D. His Army defeated by the Mareschals Policy Ibid. E. F. He was advised by the Bishops to remove Foreigners from his Council and his Answer f. 559. B. C. He reformed his Court and made a Truce with Wales Ibid. E. F. f. 560. F. His Summons to his old Counsellâ—rs to stand to the Law f. 561. B. He sent Assistance to the Earl of Brittan f. 562. A. He married Alienor Daughter to the Earl of Provence f. 563. A. He removed several Sheriffs and Court Officers f. 564 D. E. His Chancellor refused to deliver up the Seal Ibid. F. He endeavored to void such Grants as wanted the Popes confirmation f. 565. A. His gracious Offer and Demand f. 566. A. A thirtieth part of all Moveables granted and the condition upon which it was to be paid Ibid. E. f. 567. lin 1. His Liberality to Strangers f. 568. lin 3. An Agreement between him and the King of Scots Ibid. C. D. He sent Assistance to the Emperor f. 571. A. A Plot against his Life discovered Ibid. D. His displeasure against Simon Montford f. 573. A. The Emperors complaint against him f. 574. C. He owned himself the Popes Feudatary Ibid. D. He countenanced Papal exactions on the Clergy f. 576. B. He was displeased with the Italian Clerks f. 577. D. He received the Homage of David Prince of Wales f. 578. C. He Resolved upon an Expedition into France though disswaded by the Parlement f. 581.582 How he was received in Gascoigny f. 583. F. His Daughter Margaret contracted to the King of Scots eldest Son Ibid. He refused to renew the Truce with France f. 584. B. The Earl of March deserted him f. 585. D. He was put to great streights and many flights Ibid. B. f. 586. A. B. Scutage paid him all over England f. 587. A. His Great Men leave him and return to England Ibid. B. He sent into England for supplies of Victuals and Money f. 587. C. 588. A. He was much deceived by Foreign Counsels f. 587. D. A Truce between him and France confirmed f. 588. B. His return into England and Pompous reception Ibid. C. D. He seized the Normans Estates in England f. 589. D. E. The King of Scots refused to be his Tenent f. 590. A. The Great Men refuse him an Aid unless their Grievances were redrâ—ssed Ibid. C. E. F. A new Government projected for him f. 591. B. His promise to the Great Men Ibid. E. Articles of Agreement between him and the King of Scots f. 592. A. His success in his Expedition against the Welch f. 593. F. 594. A. He first prohibited and then consented to the Popes Exactions f. 596. B. C. D. E. He restrained the Jurisdiction of the Clergy f 599. D. E. He was sharply reproved by his Great Men and then promised them to correct what was amiss f. 601. A. His Speech to the Parlement Ibid. C. He was constrained to sell his Jâ—wels and Plate Ibid. D. E. His wants forced him to ask Money of his Subjects f. 602. B. C. D. He and sâ—veral of the Nobility undertake the Cross f. 603. B. He retrenched the Expence of his Houshold f. 604. E. His Daughter Margaret married to Alexander King of Scots f. 606. B. The Pope sollicited him to assist the King of France Ibid. D. Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester gave him the Lye f 607. E. The Great Men take his part against him f. 609. D. His want of Money reduced him to great streights f. 610. D. A tenth of all Church Revenues for three years and a Military Aid of three Marks granted him f. 611. A. B. His Expedition into Gascoigny and success Ibid. D. E. His Message to the Parlement at London for Assistance against the King of Spain f. 612. B. The Answer of the Queen Earl Richard and the Great Men Ibid. C. D. E. F. The Expences of his Expedition f. 613. B. He asked Money of his Great Men but was denied f. 614. A. His journey into Scotland to remedy his Daughters Complaints Ibid. E. His Brother Richard and the Great Men refused to lend him Money f. 615. E. F. His Demands for his Expedition into Sicily f. 617. B. C. D. Hard Conditions put upon him by the Pope f. 618. E. F. His kindness to his Brothers and various ways to raise Money f. 620. E. F. The great Interest of his Debts f. 621. A. He demanded his Rights in Normandy and France f. 622. C. He appeased the Pope with a Present of 5000 Marks f. 623. lin 3. He is upbraided by Montfort f. 624. B. He put himself under the Popes power Ibid. D. What he granted the Barons in the Parlement at Oxford f. Ibid. E. F. Why he lâ—ft out the Titles of Duke of Normandy and Anjou f. 635. C. He employed the Treasure in the Tower to repair it f. 636. D. False Stories reportâ—d of him Ibid. E. The Pope absolved him from his Oath to the Barons Ibid. F. He is reconciled to his Great Men and confirmed the Oxford Ordinances f. 638. A. B. He displaced such Officers as were appointed by the Barons Ibid. D. The reasons why he stood not to his Oath Ibid. E. The Articles of the Peace between him and his Great Men f. 640. A. His Success against several places and refusal of the Barons Offer Ibid. E. F. f. 641. D. He and his Brother Richard taken prisoners Ibid. He appointed Conservators of the Peace f. 642. D. None to bear Arms without his Licenceâ— f. 643. A. He was forced to agree to a new Form of Government f. 644. He stood obliged to confirm whatever Peter
to the King f. 570. lin 1. He was kindly received in the French Camp and procured a Truce f. 5â—5 A. He advised the King his Brother to provide for himself by flight Ibid. B. His second Marriâ—ge with Cincia Daughter to the Countess of Provence f. 588. F. Thirty thousand Dishes provided for his Wedding Dinner f. 589. lin 1. The Magnificent Treat he received from the Pope f. 603. C. Sicily and Apulia offered to him by the Pope f. 609. F. He is chosen King of the Romans and Crowned at Aâ—en f. 621. A. C. His great Treasure and Riches Ibid. D. His desire to return into England f. 633. D. The Conditions on which he was to return Ibid. F. His Landing opposed by the Barons and the Oath he took f. 634. A. B. He defied the Barons and is taken Prisoner f. 641. B. D. And sent to the Tower f. 642. lin 4. His Death f. 665. E. Richard Prior of Canturbury chosen Arch-Bishop and made Legat f. 412. A. B. Richard Chancellor of Lincoln chosen Arch-Bishop of Canturbury f. 542. C. His opposition to the King in the Tax of Ecclesiasticks f. 546. A. His complaint against Hubert de Burgh but without Remedy Ibid. B. He went to Rome and complained to the Pope against King Henry the 3d. and Hubert his Justiciary f 547. B. C. His Death Ibid. D. Richmont Castle by whom Built f. 199. B. C. The Establishment of its Guard Ibid. D. E. What Lordships the Earl was possessed of f. 200. B. Baldwin de Ripariis or Rivers made Earl of Wight f. 574 A. Ripuarii who they were f. 60 F. Rishanger his Character of Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester f. 652. E. Petrus de Rivallis Bishop of Winchester Protector to Henry the 3d. f. 529. B. He was removed from Court f. 539. F. The King wholly guided by him f. 553. F. His Answer to Richard Marsechal f. 554. C. His advice to the King to reduce his Rebellious Barons by force and Arms f. 555. A. His Answer to the Preaching Friers exasperated the Bishops f. 556. B. He slighted their Threats of Excommunication Ibid. C. He was removâ—d from all secular Offices f. 559. E He was summoned to his Tryal and Committed to the Tower but taken out by the Arch-â—ishop of Canturbury f. 561. B D. E. He was sent for to Rome by the Pope to assist him in his Wars against Frederick the Emperor f. 562. E. His Death f. 571. B. Robert Duke of Normandy dyed in his return from the Holy-Land f. 186 A. Robert Eldest Son to William the Conqueror set up for King of â—ngland f. 218. D. His Chief Friends and undertakers Ibid. E. He is reconciled to King William his Brother f. 221. E. He moâ—gaged his Dukedom to him and undertook the Cross f. 223. A. B. His Preparation to invade England after King Williams Death f. 235. C. D. The Ternis on which he agreed with Henry the 1st his Brother f. 236. C. D. He released his Annuity to his Brother f. 237. B. He granted Robert Belism his Fathers Honors and Fstate f. 240. A. He is taken Prisoner and sent into England f 243. A. His Death and Burial at Glocester f. 254. D. Robert Earl of Glocester his conditional Homage to King Stephen f. 273. C. D. His great concern for Maud the Empress f. 274. F. He defied King Stephen f. 275. C. His Possessions and Castles in England seized Ibid. D. He Landed in England with the Empress f. 278. F. He went to Treat with the Legat and was taken Prisoner f. 286. C. F. He was exchanged for King Stephen f. 287. A. He put King Stephen and his Brother the Legat to flight f. 289. A. F. His Death f. 290. D. Robert Brother to Lewis King of France chosen Emperor by the Pope and Conclave f. 573. F. Rochel Surrendred to Lewis King of France f. 534. lin 1. Rochster made a Bishoprick f. 103. F. Roderick King of Connaught his resolution to oppose Dermot f. 354. A. He solicited Fitz-Stephen to desert Dermot Ibid. B. A peace between him and Dermot Ibid. C. He was overthrown by Fitz-Stephen f. 355. lin 1. Roger Bishop of Salisbury a favorer of Maud the Empress f. 275. E. F. His submission to King Stephen f. 276. B. C. His severe charge in a Council at Winchester f. 277. F. His defence and threats to appeal to Rome f. 278. B. Rolland usurped the Goverment of Galway f. 340. D. He made his peace with King Henry the 2d f. 341. D. Rollo the Dane entred France with an Army had Normandy and Britany assigned him f. 185. C. D. He turned Christian and divided his Dominions among his followers Ibid. E. F. Romans entrenched their Army every night f. 8. B. F. They were amazed at the hideous habits and gestures of the Britains f. 18. C. Their barbarous usage of Boadicia and the Britains Ibid. E. Their Subversion and ruin portended by Prodigies f. 19. A. B. Eighty thousand of them slain by the Britains Ibid. C. D. E. F. They revenge themselves on the Britains with a like slaughter f. 20. D. E. Their Division of Britain f. 36. E. F. Their departure out of Britain f. 40. A. Their Military Establishment in Britain f. 41. c. Their Garisons upon the Wall f. 45. C. Their Garisons placed in the Frontiers f. 48. A. Their Castra Stativa Hiberna and Aestiva Ibid. B. C. D. Their Ways and Stations Ibid. F. Their Soldiers burthens when they marched f. 50. A. B. How oft they exercised Ibid. William de Ross unkindly treated by Henry the Third f. 587. A. Roturiers who f. 160. C. Walter Arch-bishop of Roven Interdicted Normandy f. 453. D. The Popes advice to him f. 454. B. Rowena Hengests Daughter married to Vortigern f. 94. D. Peter Ruby sent into England to be the Popes Collector f. 576. l. 2. His Policy to get Money Ibid. A. John Rufus a quasi Legatus sent into Scotland f. 599. C. His Extortion there Ibid. Rustand sent into England to be the Popes Collector f. 615. D. The Powers granted to him and the Arch-bishop of Canturbury Ibid. His Accusation and Removal from his Dignity and Office f. 623. A. B. S. SAher Earl of Winchester adhered close to Prince Lewis f. 524. E. Saladine Emperor of the Saracens offered King Richard a Truce f. 431. F. Salic Laws when first written and why so called f. 60. A. E. Salustius Lucullus succeeded Agricola in Britain f. 27. A. Sapientes among the Saxons who they were f. 85. E. Peter of Savoy Earl of Richmond resigned his Castles to Henry the Third f. 581. C. D. Saxons who they were and from whence they came f. 44. E. They made use of the Roman Camps f. 48. E. No exact History of their Actions to be expected f. 51. C c. Their Vsages and Customs not found in our Historians f. 52. E. Nor mentioned by Tacitus Ibid. F. Their Seat and Country mentioned by Ptolemy f. 53. B. Their punishments capital the
f. 390. b.n. 20. He went with Richard the First into the Holy-Land and Dyed at the Siege of Acon A. D. 1190. Fitz-Stephen or Gulielmus Stephanides [1] Pitsius A D. 1190. This was written by Johannes Carnotensis were boâ—h one person and the very same with Gulielmus Cantuariensis the Monk of Canturbury above mentioned He lived in the year 1190 In the beginning of Richard the First his Book hath this Title Vita Sancti Thome Archiepiscopi Martyris Cantuariensis Ecclesiae and is to be found in Cotions Library under the Effigies of Julius A. XI Amongst other small pieces p. 113. the life of Thomas that goes under the name of Fitz-Stephen seems to have been wrote by John Carnotensis for in the Quadripart History what is wrote from him is often in the same words in that life attributed to Fitz-Stephen and never in William of Canturbury Gul. Neubrig [2] Bellarmin de script Ecclesiast p. 330. was born A. D. 1135. and continued his History to A. D. 1197. 8 o. Ric. 1. Gervasius Dorobernensis [3] Selden Praefat. ad Authores 10. f. 13. a Benedictine Monk of Canturbury he was living in the time of King John Anno 1200 and reputed a very good Historiographer having Collected a great many Historians from whom he wrote British Saxon and Norman Story He was made a Monk by Thomas Becket and ordained For speaking [4] Chron. Gervas Col. 1418. n. 10. of the Death of Thomas and his own respect to him he saith thus Mihi namque Monachatum concessit eo Anno quo ipse fuit in Archiepiscopum Sacratus ei professionem feci ipse me ad Sacros Ordines promovit Benedictus Abbas was Abbat [5] Pitsius in A. 1200. Gesta Hen. 2di In Bibliotheca Cotton Jul. A. XI of Peterburgh he wrote the Acts of Henry the second and the life of Thomas Becket Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and flourished in the year 1200 he began his History Anno Domini 1170. 16. Hen. 2 di Gervasius [6] Balaeus in Genturia â—tia de Gervasio Tilb. Tilburiensis or the supposed Author of the Red and Black Books in the Exchequer de necessariis Scaccarii observandis Dedicated to Henry the Second had his Name from Tilbury a known Town in Essex Seated upon or near the Thames Nephew of Hen. 2 d. and received much of his knowledge of the Chequer affairs from the Information [7] Vide ipsum lib. Ms. in Bibliotheca Caio-Gonvil Cantab. f. 41. a. of Henry Bishop of Whinchester who was Son to Stephen Earl of Bloys by Adela one of the Conquerors Daughters Nephew to Henry the First who gave him the Bishoprick and Brother to King Stephen This [8] Balaus ib. Gervasius was living in the time of King John 1210. He lived in Hen. First his time ib. 26. b. and had much of his knowledge of the Chequer from Roger Bishop of Salisbury ib. f. 27. b. and Nigell Bishop of Ely fol. 38. a. b. whose business he Transacted when infirm Radulphus de Diceto [9] Pitsaeâ—s in that year p. 282. Dean of St. Pauls London flourished about the year 1210 he was accounted an excellent Historian and a very diligent Collector in his Time Sylvester Giraldus Cambrensis [1] Pitsius A. D. 1210. a Welch-Man of the Illustrious Family of Barry as he says of himself lib. 1. c. 41. He was first Arch-Deacon of Brecknok then of Saint Davids and afterwards Arch-Bishop of Saint Davids he [2] Hanmers Chronicle of Ireland f. 168. was many years a Student beyond Sea from whence Hen. 2 d. called him home made him his Secretary and Tutor or Governor to his Son John and sent him with him into Ireland See lib. 2. c. 31. Amongst very many other works he wrote the Topography or local Description of Ireland ib. and the Conquest of it by the English and wrote what he knew and saw as he testifies of himself f. 808. lin 6. He dyed at St. Davids about the year 1210 and was there Buried He is to be found amongst the Ancient Writers of English Norman Irish and Welch Matters put out by Camden in one Volume Printed at Franckfort A. D. 1603 In the Proaeme of his second Edition to St. John f. 811. n. 40. he says he wrote when he was with him in Ireland clearly and distinctly what had been done by all the great Leaders and persons until they left the Nation Henry de Bracton [3] Origin Jurisd 10.56 in the Epistle to the Reader a Justice Itinerant 29 Hen. 3 d. A. D. 1245. skilled also in the Civil Law of the Romans wrote this Book toward the latter end of Hen. 3 d. of the Laws and Customs of England according to the Method of Justinians Institutions he also lived and was a Judge in Edw. 1 st his time A Survey of All the Manners belonging to the Bishoprick of Ely made in the 32 d. of King Henry 3 d. A. D. 1248. Chronica Normanniae [4] Scriptor Norman f. 977. containing many things referring to the English and French from the year of Christ 1139 to the year 1259 out of an old Book in the Library of the Canons Regular of St. Victor in Paris Published amongst the old Norman Writers by Andrew du Chesn Robert de Monte. Printed at Paris 1619. The Matter and words of this Chronicle unto the year 1161 are taken out of Robert de Monte who was Abbat of the Abby de Monte Michaelis in periculo Maris of Mount Michael upon the Sea-shore in the further part of Normandy next Britany he was esteemed a Learned Man and lived in the time of King Hen. 2 d. He continued Sigebertus Gemblacensis Matthew Paris [5] See the Testimonies of him before the Edition at London 1640. a Monk of St. Albans was Historiographer to Hen. 3 d. and received an Annual Stipend from him He dyed in the year 1259 and 43 d. of that King he was continued to the end of that Reign as is supposed by William Rishanger another Monk of that Abby who was also the Kings Historiographer and received his Stipend Ibid. Paris mostly in the beginning of his History Transcribed Roger Mendover his Predecessor Historian also to the King and a Monk of the same Monastery He wrote to the year 1225 and 20 th of Hen. 3 d. John de Bretton [6] Pat. 53. H. 3. M. 2. one of the Justices of the Kings-Bench in the 53 d. of Hen. 3 d. wrote a Book in Law French of the Common Law of England called Breton at the Command of Edward the First [7] Selden Dissert in Fletam p. 461.462 who had a purpose to make Law certain and to be put in writing and therefore caused Books to be made by the Judges and others most knowing Men in the Law whereof this was one Selden [8] Ib. p. 457.458 459. affirms Bracton and Bretton to be the same person whose Name was
judgment of his Pares Peers c. That their Sons and Grand-children should succeed in their Fees observing the antient Custom of giving their Horses and Arms upon every Succession to their Lords or Patrons Also in the same Laws there is extant another Constitution of Lotharius Lotharius his Constitution about Fees Tit. 9. lege 9. dat 6. Novembris 1036. made at the request and desire and by the Council of his Arch-bishops Dukes Marquesses Counts Palatines and the rest of the Nobility for restraining Vassals from aliening and embezling their Fees and Beneficia without licence of your Lords by which means the Service of the Empire had been much impaired and neglected and the profit and advantage of their Lords much diminished 7 Gryph de Weickbild Saxon. c. 42. n. 12 13. These Fees although they received another Form under Charles the Great and in Germany under Conrad the First yet their Original is not to be attributed to them and being much more Antient of right belongs to the Longobards But whither their Origin was from the Longobards or not certain it is these Tenures and Lands were amongst the Franc's a German-people in France some Centuries of years before Charlemagne for Clotharius by his Edict 8 Vales rerum Francicar Tom. 3. fol. 7. Anno Domini 615.15 o Calend. Novemb. 31 o Regni sui Parisiis confirms to all persons their Beneficia or Fees which had been granted to them by his Predecessors or himself It appeareth further for the Antiquity of Feudal Customs 9 Ib. fol 254. Anno 668. The noble Franc's married not their Daughters without the Kings consent That the Noble-men of France who held Fees or Benefices of their Kings dare not Marry their Daughters without their consents and long before that it was usual for the 1 Ib. Tom. 2. fol. 6. Anno Domini 565. Their Children were educated in the Kings Court. Franc's to send their Children when grown up to the Kings Court and to Noble-men to be educated in liberal Arts and War-like Exercises This without question was a feudal Custom and by this way of Education the Prince had two Advantages as our 2 Ib. fol. 438. Author observes first that these young men were Pledges of their Fathers Fidelity towards them and then that the Nobility were accustomed to their Kings in their tender years and learnt how to revere and love them as their Parents in whose Court they had been educated From hence we may with great probability conclude that in these times the greatest parts of the Lands in France and old Germany were beneficia or feudal Lands and holden by Military and other publick Services the Alodia or Lands of Inheritance being but few in respect of them nor were there many Land-holders especially of considerable quantities except the Noblest and Great men and they were only such as were Military men and executed publick Offices and Ecclesiasticks Not but their Mancipia and Servi their Slaves and Drudges might hold a Cottage and some very small parcel of Land at the will of their Lords as they did here in the Saxons time before the Conquest For that such there were here then we find in the Conquerors Survey from one end of it to the other under the Norman Names of Villani Bordarii Servi c. Take one instance for a thousand Easessa Tit. Terra regis Dimid Hund. de Harlava Hadfeldam tenuit Haroldus T. E. R. pro 1. Man viginti Hidis tunc L. Villani modo lx Tunc xix Bordarii modo xxx Tunc xx Servi modo xx11 c. of their Tenures hitherto We pass unto their Courts and Judicatories which if not the same yet were very much alike here and in Germany for as our English Saxons had their Scyregemote or Court The Germans had their County Courts so the antient Germans had their Provincial or County Placita Malls or Conventions for doing of Justice and they were held twice in the year Ll. human Edgar c. 5. or oftner leges polit Canut c. 17. So Capit. Car. l. 7. c. 96. Twice in a year Vt ad (d) Gryph de Weickl Sac. c. 66. n. 4. Mallus why so called ib. c. 65. n. 1.2 Fliccamburch It is called Mallus or Mallum from Ein Mahl signifying in Saxon a sign mark or token as a Stone a Tree a Perch or Pole a Cross a Hill c. at which the Mall or Courts were holden they being always kept at a certain noted place amongst the Saxons and so with us of which one instance for many in the County of Norfolk from a Writ or Commission of William Rufus upon a claim of the Abbat of Ramsey to certain Lands in Holme in these words Willielmus Rex Anglorum H. Camerario Salutem facias convenire consedere 3. Hundr dimid apud Fliccamburch c. this without doubt had been a noted place before the Conquest for the meeting of all or some of these Hundreds the place is upon an Hill about a Mile above the Town of Flitcham in the Hundred of Freebridge citra Lin in Norfolk on the West-side of the way leading from Flitcham to Shernborn now called Flitchamburgh or Burrow being a square plece of ground about an Acre ditched about with an old large Ditch about eight Miles from Holme where the Land in Controversie lay Mallum venire nemo tardat unum circa aestatem alterum circa Autumnum ad Aliud vero si necessitas fuerit vel si denunciatio regis urgeat vocatus venire nemo tardet No man shall forbear to come to the Mall or general Meeting of the Prince or County twice in a year about Summer and Autumn and if there be necessity or the Emperor denounceth by Edict another every one that is summoned shall come in As in England so in Germany the Bishop and Earl both sate in the County Court And as by those Laws of Edgar and Cnute the Bishop of the Diocess and Alderman or Earl were both to be there present to give mutual assistance each to other according to their several Functions and Offices in executing Justice So were they also to be both present in the German Malls or general Placita Addit 2. Car. ad Ll. Boioar. c. 10. Ll. Longobard lib. 2. Tit. 53. or 54. c. 1. These County Courts are much like the Sheriffs turns which were duely observed with us in former times County Courts every month in Germany Besides these there were as now monthly County Courts in every County and the like we find in Germany amongst the old Bavarians Ll. Boioar. Tit. 2. c. 15. § 1. Let there be Placita or Courts in the beginning of every month or every fifteen days to enquire into matters Infra illum Comitatum so as Peace may be in the Province and all Free-men shall meet at the appointed days which shall reside within the County whither they be the Kings Vassals or the Dukes all shall come
the Title of King of England both Kings gave him Dorchester in Oxfordshire for his Bishops Seat But King Cenwalch divided his Nation into two Parishes or Paroches and erected another Bishoprick at Winchester where he placed Wine as Bishop The Heptarchy A. D. 6â—6 Peada Prince of Mercia or Middle England his Father Penda yet living and remaining Pagan for the love he had for Alfrede the Christian Daughter of Oswi King of Northumberland whom he married The Meâ—cians converted Bede l. 3. c. 21. A. D. 656. became a Christian himself and propagated Christianity in his Dominions by the means and assistance of Finian a Bishop and of Cedda Adda Bettâ— and Diuma Partners The Controvâ—rsie about Eastâ—r Ibid. c. 25 26. A. D. â—64 The Question about the Observation of Easter and some other small Ecclesiastical Controversies much disturbed the Quiet of the Church and People at this time so as those of one party would scarce eat drink or communicate with the other the Scots followed the Quatodeciman way according to the Asian Tradition the English the Roman manner of observing Easter and some other small things Managed by Coleman and Wilfrid Oâ—wy joyns with Wilfrid the Controversie was managed by Coleman a Scotch-man Bishop of Holy-Island and Wilfrid an English-man and Abbat at a meeting of divers of both Judgments at the Monastery of Streneshalch now Whitby in Yorkshire where in the opinion of King Oswy of Northumberland Wilfrid prevailed whom he made Bishop of York Ibid. l. 4. c. 1. Deusdedit Archbishop of Canterbury being dead Ercombert King of Kent and Oswy King of the Northumbrians sent Wighard to Rome desiring he might be ordained Bishop of the English Church who dying at Rome Pope Vitalian ordained Theodore a Monk then at Rome Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury A. D. 668. Ibid. c. 2. a Grecian born and very learned man in those times Archbishop of Canterbury he founded a Library and School there had the Greek and Latin Tongues taught with other Arts and Sciences he brought this Church to the Roman Order and Discipline in all things and 't is thought he was the first that had the Title of Archbishop though others before him are so called in his fifth year he called a Council at Hartford A Council called by him at Hartford A. D. 6â—â— in noteing the Acts whereof he stiles himself only Bishop of Canterbury and the other Bishops his Fellow-partners and Brethren in which it was decreed that such things as had been canonically decreed by the trans-marine Fathers should be kept and observed here he then produced the Book of Canons and out of them chose ten heads of such matters as he thought most necessary to be received here they are of small moment and who will may see them in Spelman's Councils he ejected Wilfrid out of his Bishoprick of York Fol. 153. A. D. 680. Bede l. 4. c. 17. but he was restored again by a Council held by Pope * See more of this at the latter end of the first part of this History Agatho at Rome This year at the command of Ecfrid King of Northumberland Edilred King of Mercia Another Council called at Hatfield by the câ—mmand of four Kings Spâ—lm concil fol. 169. Aldwulf King of East-Angles and Lothar King of Kent he called a Council at Hatfield in which were received the Canons of five Councils viz. Nice Constantinople Ephesus Calcedon and the fifth at Constantinople held against Theodore and Theodoret and those Constitutions made at Rome by the Synod held under Pope Martin Ibid. fol. 172. Anno Domini 648. which Agatho this year sent into England Bede l. 4. c. 18. This year likewise John chief Chantor of St. Peter at Rome brought over hither the yearly order and course of singings and readings as it was practised there Wilfrid was not idle although thrust out of his Bishoprick The Heptarchy A. D 692. for then by his preaching he converted the South-Saxons whose King Aedilwalch had been before baptized in Mercia Ibid l. â— c. 13. The South-Saxons converted Isle of Wight converted Bede l. 4. c. 2. Theodoâ—e erects Bishopricks in several places Dr. Marshams Preface to the first Volumn of the Monasticon After the same manner and by the same Wilfrid was the Isle of Wight converted and by others the other parts of Britain subject to the Saxons or English Theodore was the first Archbishop to whom the whole English Church submitted who travelling about all the Island in the Saxons Possession appointed and consecrated Bishops and erected Bishopricks in fit places and distinguished them into Paroches or * Not into such limits as now make Paroches or Parishes but Bishopricks Parish and Bishoprick all one in elder times Bede l. 3. c. 7. Fol. 188. South-Saxons and Kent ruled by West-Saxon Laws which were commonly called Parishes in Elder times so King Cenwalch is said to have divided his Province into two Parishes when he made a new Bishoprick at Winchester that was taken out of the Diocess of Dorchester Parishes (r.) Lambard says Ina began to reign in the year 712. and quitted his Government in the year 727. but I rather follow Spelman in his Councils who thinks his Laws might be published about the year as in the Margin here is noted to the Laws of the West-Saxons were subject the South-Saxons and the People of Kent Ina King of the West-Saxons about this time published his Laws which were made by the perswasion of his Father Cenred his Bishops Hedda and (Å¿) 'T is probable Ina at that time might be the most powerful of all the Saxon Kings and have the Title of King of England and so Erkenwald who was Bishop of London might be called his Bishop or London then be under his Power Erkenwald and of his Earls or Elders and wise men Ina his Laws A. D. 692. among which were many that were meerly Ecclesiastick as the first That the Ministers of God observe their appointed form of living Lamb. Ll. Inae Laws meerly Ecclesiastick made by King Ina. the second about Baptism the third about working on the Lord's-day the fourth about first Fruits paid to the Church c. Not long after there was (t) It was called a great Council perhaps from the number of all sorts of People that were there not from the number of Divines or Religious which subscribed they being but fifteen Persons Archbishop of Canterbury called Archbishop of Britain at England and five of them Women a great Council held at Becanceld a place in Kent Withred the King thereof presiding in it A. D. 694. Becanceld Council where King Withred presided Spelm. Conc. fol. 191. where were also congregated Bertwald Archbishop of (u) The Archbishop of Canterbury in these antient times is sometimes called Archbishop of Britain sometimes of England Britain Toby Bishop of Rochester and all the Abbats Abbesses Priests Deacons (x) The Latin
to have been a (g) By Matth. of West Brampton and many others but not mentioned by Asser Malmsbury or in the Saxon Annals and therefore suspitious Monk and Bishop of Winchester took upon him at the request and importunity of his Nobility A. D. 836. the Government of the Kingdom of the West-Saxons his Father giving to his Brother Athelstan the Kingdoms of Kent Essex Surrey and Sussex Saxon Annals A. D. 836. or of the South-Saxons which afterwards by the Death or Cession of Ethelstan came under the Power of Ethelwolph Malms l. 2. c. 2. who being of a quiet and still temper the Danes made their advantage of him with whose Invasions the most part of his Reign he was mightily afflicted and with whom in one place or other there were Battels or Skirmishes almost every (h) Barely mentioned and briefly touched in the Succession of several years in the Saxons Annals and in Asser whom the rest follow inlarging upon them according to their Fancies Saxon Annals and Asser in these years and so forward The Danes harass Lindsey East-angles Kent London Canterbury and Rochester as that Duke Wulfheard fought against three and thirty of their Ships at Hampton A. D. 887. and the same year Consul Ethelhelm fought the Danes with the Dorsetshire men at Port where at first Ethelhelm but at last the Danes prevailed the next year Earl Herebert was killed in Battel of the Pagans and many others at Mereswar and the same year the Countries of Lindsey East-angles Kent c. were harassed and destroyed and many slain by them and the next year they made great slaughters at Canterbury London and Rochester and so forward nothing but insignificant Relations year sometimes the Saxons sometimes the Danes prevailing Ethelwolph Monarch A. D. 836. who by their often Invasions in every part of the Kingdom rather seemed to pray upon and wast than conquer and possess England if at any time they were repelled and very much beaten by the English Danes often beaten yet it availed not the English Their often fresh Supplies it availed nothing there coming presently greater Fleets with fresh Supplies and while the Saxons or English marched to oppose them in the East they shipped themselves and invaded the West or some other Quarter so that the People despaired of any means of Safety The King Nobility and Clergy over-set as it were and strangely afflicted with the Depredations of these Pagans Ingulph Historia Fol. 491. a. judging these Evils and Miseries to be the Consequences of their Sins bethought themselves of a wholsome and uniform Remedy as they affirmed it and a Security against their Enemies which was an (i) The General Meetings of the Bishops great or wise Men as they were frequently named Great Councils or Parliaments Tenth Mansion Hide or Family what it signifies or of the States or Baronage were called Witenage gemotes Mycel Synods great Councels and afterwards Paliaments Act of the great Council or Parliament in those days however it be commonly called the Grant of King Ethelwolph of the Tith of the Profits of all (k) Tiths might be paid by some Persons and in some places before this Grant but this was the first publick Act that imposed a necessity of paying them In Ingulph the Latin words are decimam Mansionem that is Hidam seu familiam the Tenth Hide or Family which perhaps maâ—â—elate to the Poor Parson which was to be maintained upon every Tenth Mansion as above noted or perhaps if the Tenth Mansion were given it might be the first Foundation of the Rectory and Glebe Laâ—ds in every Parish for besides 't is said in Ingulph that the Tenth of all Goods were granted to the Church In others the Latin words are decimam partem terrarum per regnum nostrum the things granted however expressed were the Tithes of the Profits of all Lands as Selden concludes History of Tiths fol. 206 c. Ibid. fol. 207. for as he affirms whether it be the Tenth Hide the Tenth Mansion or Family or the Tenth part of the Land it is all one they being words that signifie the same things and import no more than the Tenth part of the Profits growing in them Lands Ethelwolph grants the Tiths of all England to the Church A. D. 855. Ibidem Ingulph histor 491. a. This Grant subscribed by all the Kings and Nobility in England Ibidem Ordered to be published in every Church free from all Burthens Taxes and Exactions (l) Free from Military Service building and repairing of Bridges and Castles called the Trimoda Necessitas to which all Lands whatsoever were subject whatsoever to the Church this Grant by the consent of that great Council was signed by all the Archbishops Bishops and Secular States of all England by Beorred King of Mercia and Edmund King of the East-angles then Subject and Tributary to Ethelwolph who after it was subscribed offered it upon the Altar of St. Peter the Apostle in the Cathedral at Winchester where the Council was held and the Bishops caused it to be published in every Church of their several Diocesses or (m) The Latin words are Per omnes Ecclesias in suis Parochiis Paroches This done he went to Rome leaving the Danes in Shepey Island and carried with him his beloved Son Alâ—rid and staying there a year returning through France he brought with him Judith Daughter of Charles King thereof Asser de gest Alâ—r fol. 2. whom he had married Ethelbald conspires against his Father Ib. In his absence Ethelbald his eldest Son Alstan Bishop of Sherborn and Eanwulf Earl of Somersetshire conspired against him and would have excluded him the Kingdom who foreseeing the Dangers and Miseries of a Civil War Ibid. fol. 3. Between Ethelbald and his Father the Kingdom is divided A. D. 858. out of his meer Clemency and great Condescention by the assent of his Nobles divided the Kingdom between himself and his Son he taking the East part and leaving the West part which was the best and greatest to Ethelbald two years after his return from Rome he disposed the Kingdom to his two eldest Sons and his Hereditary Estate to his other Sons and Daughters Ethelwold Ethelbald Ethelbert A. D. 858. For the advantage of his Soul he ordered that in his Hereditary Lands every Tenth Hide or Mansion should maintain one Poor Parson with Meat Drink and Cloathing he commanded likewise there should be three hundred Marks carried to Rome every year Ethelwold gives three hundred Marks to Rome Ibid. fol. 4. and to be thus disposed of one hundred Marks to buy Oyl for the Lamps in the Church of St. Peter as much to buy Oyl for the Lamps in the Church of St. Paul and the other hundred Marks to the Pope in this year he died To him Ethelbald and Ethelbert the two elder Brothers succeeded Ethelbald and Ethelbert Ibidem A. D. 860. Winchester sacked the former lived
sent his Letters all over the Country that privately on St. Brice his day at night which was the thirteenth of November the Danes should be (n) This Massacre seems suspitious for that the Danes being dispersed all over the Nation and that it must be a business of time to give every place notice of the Design 't is scarce conceivable it could be carried on with so great secresie required to such an universal Surprize besides the Reporters of it agree not in the time or manner Hen. of Huntington says it was in the year 1002. when the Danes lived peaceably and quietly in the Nation Matt. of Westminster affirms it to be done in the year 1012. by the advice of Huna King Ethelred's General upon the Insolent behaviour of the Danes after Peace made with them Hoveden agrees with Huntingdon in the year and says that King Ethelred not long after he had made Peace with them commanded that all the Danes great and small of both Sexes inhabiting England should be killed because they sought the Dominion of the whole Kingdom and would have deprived him and his Nobility of their Lives If there was any such Massacre it seems rather to have been done in the day time by Assemblies of the People called together under pretence of Muster or some other publick business which might be an unsuspected cause of their meeting Edric Ib. A. D. 107. Hoveden Anno codem Malmsbur l. 2. c. 10. What he was His abominable Treason massacred Hen. Hunt fol. 206. a. n. 50. A. D. 1002. Who says in his Youth he received ' this Story from very antient People which was attempted and they were all killed and destroyed accordingly In this Massacre amongst the rest Lady Gunhild Sister to Swane King of Danemarke who after she came hither received Christianity with her Husband Palingus and was pledge for the Danes observing the Peace was by the fury of (o) One whom Ethelred had from mean degree advanced to be Earl or Duke of Mercia and given him in Marriage his Daughter Edgith he was called Sheen from his unsatisfied Avarice he was vastly Rich not by Nobility or Birth but made so by his Tongue and Impudence he was Crafty to Dissemble Cunning to Invent under pretence of Fidelity he dived into the King's Councils and discovered them as a Traytor being sent to treat of Peace he encouraged the King's Enemies to War Ever when he saw Ethelred or his Son Edmund had any considerable advantage he by some trick or other diverted them from the use of it he was sometimes on one side sometimes on the other where he could get the best Plunder and most Money Edric Earl Godwin's Fathers Brother Gunhild Sister to Swane King of Danemarke massacred De gest R. R. l. 2. c. 10. says Malmsbury barbarously murthered The News of this Bloody Tragedy moves the Danes to revenge and the year following King Swane with a mighty Navy invades England by the experience of his former Invasions and Descents there he well enough understood what advantage he could make of the English He invades England with a mighty Navy Presently over-runs a great part of the Country And useth great Cruelty presently overran a great part of the Country his Sword made no more difference between Ages Sexes and Conditions of People than the Fire did of Houses or their Materials the Cruelty and Violence of one killing and the Fury of the other destroying all it met with By Ethelred's command Hen. Huntingd. A. D. 100â— Every 310 Hides of Land to set forth a Ship and every nine Hides a Soldier Hoveden in that year This Preparation came to nothing Ibidem Lord-Danes Lurdan whence The Danish Massacre suspitious To obviate these dreadful Miseries and frequent Invasions Ethelred commanded that every 310 Hides of Land should set forth a Ship and so proportionably for a greater or lesser Quantity and every nine Hides a compleat Arms or Soldier but this great Preparation by ill management and storms came to nothing eighty of the Ships at one time being wracked by ill weather The next year came another Fleet of Danes under the leading of Turkill Ethelred Danes Swane Cnute A. D. 1013. and soon after a second under the Conduct of Heningus and Anlaf all Danish Princes the former whereof in the year 1012. was with 45 Ships sworn to serve Ethelred Two Fleets of Danes arrive under the Conduct of Turkill Anlaf and Hemingus Turkill with 45 Ships takes Service under Ethelred The People submit to Swane Emma with her Children departs into Normandy Ethâ—lred follows them Hen. Hunt A. D. 1013. Swane imposeth a great Tribute upon the People Hoveden Anno eodem Turkill doth the same Hunting A. D. 1014. Swane dies suddenly Ibidem Cnute made King by the Danes The English recall Ethelred he finding them Food and Rayment Swane proceeding victoriously almost where-ever he came received the submission of the People and Emma Queen to King Ethelred with her two Sons Edward and Alfred went into Normandy to her Brother Richard Duke thereof and after Christmass in the same year Ethelred followed them thither from the Isle of Wight all the People esteeming and receiving Swane for their King whom he commanded through England to make great Provisions for his Navy and to pay almost an intolerable (p) This was very heavy without doubt for in one year which must be this Ingulph Hist 506. b. 507. a. The Abbey of Croyland paid 2000 Marks in one year to Swane the Abbey of Croyland alone paid 2000 Marks to Swane besides several years before it paid to Ethelred 400 Marks a year and 200 l. for building of Ships Ingulph says this was A. D. 1018. when as others say Swane died A. D. 1014. therefore it was Cnute or the other Historians were mistaken in their Chronology Tribute In like manner Turkill sent out his commands every where the like should be paid to his Fleet that lay at Greenwich Swane thus obtaining the Throne of England in the beginning of his Reign died suddenly After his Death the Danish Army and Danes make Cnute his Son their King and the English upon condition of his better Government send to Ethelred to return out of Normandy who sending for his Son Edward with promise of doing all things worthy of himself as King and the English People came himself soon after and was ioyfully received of the whole English Nation Cnute lay then at Gainsborough to whom the People of Northumberland and Lindsey in Lincolnshire submitted into the latter of which Ethelred hearing of their submission marched and destroyed it with Fire and Sword Cnute troubled that for his sake the Country should suffer sailed to Sandwich where he left the Hostages given to his Father Cnute departs and returns with 160 Ships Ib. A. D. 1016. Edric betrays Ethelred first cutting off their Hands and Noses and so departs yet in as short a time as might be returns again
themselves into their own Countries THE PREFACE TO THE Norman History AS the Saxons that conquered England were a miscellaneous People Vid. lib. 1. Of the Saxon Story consisting of many German Nations that went all by the name of Saxons So also were the North Nort or * Berault in Cust Norm form fol. 2. Normans that first obtained that part of France now called Normandy a Collection of the several People that inhabited that great Tract called Scandinavia or Scandia [1.] Enginhart in vita Car. M. Cluver Antiq. Germ. l. 1. c. 11 which was the most Northern part of old Germany from whence their name as Inhabitants of it And it cannot want probability but that some of the more Southern and Easterly People of Germany their neighbours especially might also accompany them though those marine Enterprises were first thought of contrived and undertaken by the Normans under which name the Adventurers of other Nations were contained The French Normans likewise that conquered this Nation were assisted in that undertaking by the French Flemmings Brâ—tains Poictovins Anjovins and other Nations of France and some from Germany under great Commanders though perhaps most Volunteers and Free-booters brought together by the mighty [2.] Gul. Pict fol. 196. c. fol. 197. b. c. Fame of William Duke of Normandy were all called Normans and according to this diversity of Nations divers Laws Customs and particular Usages have been found here in France Normandy c. though in general the old German Laws and Customs which were most of them feudal did every where obtain as appears by the several old Charters of Emperors and Princes and Customaries of most of the Provinces and Towns of France and other Countries In the first part of the Saxon History I have endeavoured to shew what were the Laws and Usages of this Nation and from whence they were brought to us before the Conquest It follows in order that I say something of the Laws and Legal Usages after the Conquest Perfect Form of Law preceeding not known what it was in the Saxon times before I enter upon the Norman Story But as an exact and perfect Form of proceeding in Law Cases in the English-Saxon times before the Conquest [3.] In praesat ad Script 10. dat 10. Maii 1652. fol. 43. Mr. Selden saith is no where to be found so neither for a short time after doth the very exact way and manner of proceeding appear The times and places of such Decisions and before what Persons made are very evident both before and after the Norman Government but not the method of pleading in and managing of those Controversies Nor the Execution of the Sentence especially in Cases Civil are so very clear The Controversie between Lanfranc and Odo for Lands belonging to the Church of Canterbury The first Case we find after the Conquest and before the Survey or at least the compleating of (a) For there in the Manner of Estoches or Stokes under the Title of the Bishop of Rochester's Lands in Kent it is thus said Dirationavit illud Lanfrancus contra Bajocensem Episcopum inde est modo Saisita Roffensis Ecclesia Doomesday-book is the most famous Controversie between Lanfranc Archbishop of Canterbury and Odo Bishop of Bayeux in Normandy and Earl of Kent half Brother to the Conqueror by the Mother [4.] Eadmer fol. 9. n. 30. who by his great Power and Rapine amongst other Lands had possessed himself of [5.] Not. in Eadm fol. 198. n. 20. twenty five Manners belonging to Endowment of the Church of Canterbury and had also usurped many Priviledges and Customs appertaining to the same Lanfranc complains to the Conqueror and Sues for redress who directs his [6.] Append. n. 2. A Writ or Precept from William the First to the Nobility Commission Warrant or Precept to himself Goisfrid Bishop of Constance in Normandy (b) For Robert Earl of Ou and Hugh Montfort See in William the First Fol. 1 2. Robert Earl of Ou (c) Richard Son of Earl Gilbert [1.] Gemet lib. 8. c. 15. B C. Or de Tonebrige had as it was then reported by antient People Tunbridge in Kent in lieu of Brion a strong Castle in Normandy and a League or three Miles round measured out with the same Rope brought into England that the Precincts of Brion were being likewise three Miles round it He is sometimes called Richard de Tunbridge and sometimes Richard de Benefacta [2.] Script Norm f. 1085. or de Clarae [3.] Ib. Gemet l 8. c. 37. The Earls of Clare and Pembroke their Original He was Son to Gilbert Earl of Brion and Ou whose Father was Godefrid natural Son of Richard the First Duke of Normandy This Richard married Rohais Daughter of Walter Giffard from whom issued the Earls of Clare and Pembroke Richard Son of Earl Gilbert Hugh Montfort or de Monte forti and others his great men of England to summon his Sheriffs and by his command to order them to restore to the Bishopricks and Abbies all their Lands The Conqueror commands all Lands taken from Bishopricks and Abbies to be restored c. which by lenity or fear the Bishops or Abbots had granted away or which by Violence had been taken from them and if willingly they did not restore them that then they should constrain them to do it whither they would or not [7.] Selden 's Notes on Eadmerus from Textus Roffensis fol. 198. By Vertue of which Commission or Precept [8.] N. 10. Eadmer f. 9. n. 40. the chief men of the County of Kent and of other Counties of England were assembled on Pinenden (d) Now Pikenden Heath near Aylesford in Kent Si fuerint praemoniti ut conveniant ad [4.] Doomesday Tit. Kent fol. 1. col 2. Sciram ibunt usque ad Pinnedenam non longius If the men of the three Monasteries of the Holy Trinity St. Augustine and St. Martin that ought suit to the County Court were summoned to it they were to go to Pinnenden and no further which was the usual place where it was holden Heath where the Pleas or Controversie between Lanfranc and Odo continued three days and well it might for there Lanfranc recovered [9.] Ibidem twenty five Manners with their Customs and Appurtenances together with all Liberties and Customs of the Church of Canterbury which were in debate between the King and the Archbishop in this Plea [1.] Ib. f. 199. Lanfranc a Norman pleads his own Case and recovers twenty five Manners c. to the Church of Canterbury He recovers also the manner of Estoches or Stokes to the Church of Rochester Richard Son of Earl Gilbert Goisfird Bishop of Constance was Justiciary and in the place of the King or represented him Lanfranc pleaded his own Case and by the whole County it was Recorded and adjudged that as the King held his Lands Free and quiet in Dominico suo
printed at Paris 1539. there is a * C. 25. Chapter de exercitu Ducis not to be found in the French Print of that year but Du Fresn in his * Tom. 3. col 832. Glossary cites a good part of it from the MSS. Customer in the Chamber of Accounts at Paris Military Service in chief which he made use of in these words Or est vn service que Doit estre fet au Prince en armes se lont la Coustume L'establissement des Fiemens des Villes icest service est accoustume á fere par 40. jours Service of 40. days pour le secours l'aide de la terre de câ—ux qui en tiennent les Fiemens come ce soit fet pour aucun Delivrance pour le profit dâ—l Comun Pâ—eple c. Tous fiefs de * See the Glossary Hauberâ— sont especialment establis pour fair le propre service de la Duchee Ensement de Tous les Countees les Baronees Doivent accomplir ce service a decertes toutes les villes qui ont Communes Si devez scavoir que les sieus de Haubere que sont es Countees es Baronnies qui ne sont pas Establies pour la Duquee de Normandie ne doivent pas de service D'ost fo rs as Seigneurs as quieux il sont soumis Excepte nequedent Larrierban del Prince auquel Trestous grans petits pourtant que il soient Convenables pour armes porter sont tenu sans excusation nulle a fair lui aid profit a tout leur pooir Now there is a Service which ought to be made to the Prince in Arms according to the Custom and Establishments of Fees and of Cities or Burghs and this Service is by Custom performed by * Co. Lit. Sect. 95. forty days for the succor and aid of the Land by such as hold the Fees as it were done for any Deliverance and for the profit of the Commune People c. All Military or Knights Fees were especially established to do the proper Service of the Dutchy and likewise all the Earldoms and Baronies ought to accomplish this Service and all the Cities or Burghs that have Communities it is also to be understood that the Knights Fees which are in the Earldoms and Baronies which are not established for the Dutchy of Normandy nor do owe Service to the Army but to the Lords of whom they are holden except at the Arrierban of the Prince to which all both great and small that are able to bear Arms are bound to come without excuse and to give him aid and assistance with all their Power The Latin Version agrees with this French Text and as it proceeds further The Duke granted to such as held of him Scutage Service of the Tenents there is a Clause exactly agreeable to the antient practice in England The Duke of Normandy granted to such as had performed their Service in the Army forty days Scutage-Service of such as held of them by Military Service Exercitus autem dicitur auxilium illud pecuniale quod concedit Princeps Normanniae facto exercitus per 40 dies servitio Baronibus vel Militibus de illis qui tenent de eis feodis vel de tenentibus suis in Feodo Loricali And so was the Usage of our antient English Kings after the Conquest to grant to such as had personally or by substitute or fine performed their Service in the Army Scutage-Service of such as held of them in Military Tenure Heritages partible and not partible C. 26. 36. Gavelkind Tenure in Military Service and Serjeanty impartible Heritage partible was equally divided amongst all the Sons c. All the Children of one Son were but to have the share of their Father divided amongst them A Father that had many Sons Ibidem Glanvil lib. 7. c. 1. 3. Soccagium divisum could not give one a better Share than the other of his Heritage for if he did notwithstanding his Gift it was to be divided with his other Lands amongst his Sons after his death He could not Give Sell Mortgage or any way put any part of his Heritage into the hand of a Bastard Son but within a year and a day it might be recovered by his Heirs Impediments of Succession were Bastardy profession of Religion C. 27. Impediments of Succession Blood attainted Leprosie c. Lands of a Bastard if he had no issue by a lawful Wife returned to the Lord of the Fee Tenures were by Homage by Parage by Bourgage by Almoign C. 28. What Tenures in Normandy Bordage or Tenure of servile works Tenure of Rent or Rent Charge c. No Tenent by Homage could sell or ingage his Fee C. 29. Tenent by Homage could not sell c. without consent of his Lord unless in some parts there was a Custom to sell or ingage a third part or a less so as there was left enough to pay and perform the Services Faisances and Dignities due to the Lords Parage is when the younger Brothers hold their Share of the Fee of the elder Brother and he of the Lord C. 30. Parage and does the Homage and Service they contributing their Shares So it is called Parage in respect of Parentage in which they are equal not in respect of their Estates C. 31. Bourgage Bourgage is a Tenure according to the Customs and Vsages of Bourghs and may be bought and sold as Moveables without the Assent of the Lord. C. 32. Franc Almoign Tenure in Almoign or Franc Almoign So Lands given in pure Alms to God and such as serve him C. 33 Ward and Marriage A Member of a Military Fee what The Duke of Normandy had the Guard or Wardship and Marriage of all Minors which held of him by Homage by a Fee or a Member of a Military Fee A Member of a Military Fee is the eighth part or any part under as a sixth or seventh not but it might be divided into more but less than an eighth could not have Court and Vsage belonging to it So other Lords of such as held of them by Homage The Duke and other Lords had also Reliefs 15 l. of a Military Fee C. 34. Relief and 100 l. of a Barony upon the death of the Tenents an Earl paid 500 l. C. 35. Three Capital Aids Glanv lib. 9. c. 8. Tenents in Military Service paid three Capital Aids one to make the Lords eldest Son a Knight a second to marry his Daughter a third to redeem their Lord out of Prison C. 39 40 41 c. Glanv l. 1. c. 28. to the end Essoins Essoins or excuses for delaying Suits in Feudal Pleas were de Malo veniendi de Malo lecti per Servitium Ducis de ultra Mare de Privilegio crucis c. The same in England C. 50. Warranty Of Warranty whoever was called to it was bound to secure
words of Art in that Profession After Sir Edward Coke as he thought had thus established his Opinion of the Antiquity of our Laws by Record he renews his Discourse upon this Subject in his Prefaces to his sixth eighth and ninth Parts of his Reports but chiefly in the two last and prosecutes his Arguments upon his second Topick from History which shall be considered in the Answer to a Book Intitled Argumentum Antinormanicum where they are all repeated and therefore on purpose passed over in this place William the First COMMONLY CALLED The Conqueror [1.] Dudo de moribus actis Normannor fol. 63. B.C. THE Danes and Norwegians under Hastings or Anstings their former Leader having harassed and wasted a great part of France with Fire and Sword [2.] Ibid. 66. B. C. the French and their King especially wearied with his Ravages and Cruelties make Peace with him pay him Tribute and allow some part of their Country for an Habitation to him and his Followers [3.] Ibid. 75. D. An. Dom. 876. do now again under the Conduct of Rollo at the [4.] Ib. 76. C. Instigation of Hastings come with their Fleet out of the River (a) Scaldis or the Scheld a River running through Brabant and Flanders and passing by the Borders of Haynault upon which Antwerp Ghent Oudenard and Toâ—â—naye are seated Scheld into the Mouth of the River (b) Sequana or the River Seyn running through the Isle of France and falling into the Brittish Sea upon which Paru and Rhoan are seated Seyn to whom Franco Arch-Bishop of Roan with his whole Country sent for Protection and submitted By this means having here a place of settlement he Invaded the other parts of France and attempts [5.] Ib. 79. b. Paris Rollo comes into the River Seyn Arch-Bishop Franco begs his Protection and assisted with [6.] Ibidem English and other People that resorted to him often defeats the French and became so formidable that Charles the Simple at the [7.] Ibid. 81. D. 82. A. Instance of his People and [8.] Ib 83. c D. 79. b. The King of France gives Rollo Normandy Advice of Franco aforesaid made a Composition with them and gave to Rollo all the Land from the Rivers (c) Epta or Iâ—ta a small River upon which Gisors Gurnay and Bray are seated which falls into the Seyn between Varnon and la Roche Guion Epta to the Sea then called Neustria now Normandy from these Northern Men which because it was then almost wast uncultivated and unpeopled and the Corn and Cattle destroyed he gave him also Brittany for their present support that from thence they might take all Necessaries to sustain them and likewise his Daughter Gisla to Wife [9.] Ib. 79. B. He is Baptized An. Dom. 912. upon Condition he would turn Christian which he did accordingly and was [1.] Ib. 84. C. And his whole Army Baptized by Franco and named Robert by his Godfather Robert Duke of France the Kings Brother and afterwards caused all his great Commanders Soldiers and whole Army to be instructed in the Christian Faith and Baptized [2.] Ibid. 85. A.B. He shares his Land gives some part first to the Church Will. Roberts Bastard Before he measured out his Land which was done with a Rope or String and gave Shares of it to his chief Companions and others of his faithful People he gave some part of it to the chief Churches in Normandy which he repaired and new built as also the Walls of his Cities and Fortresses From this Rollo in a direct Line Robert was the Sixth Duke of Normandy to whom [3.] Gemetic lib. 8. c. 3. William was Natural and only Son by Herleva or Herlotta his Concubine Daughter of Fulbers his Chamberlain or Groom of his Chamber Robert out of [4.] Orderic vital fol. 459. Devotion against the mind of his People Robert goes to Jerusalem going to visit the Sepulchre of Christ at Jerusalem [5.] Gemâ—t lib. 6. c. 12. D. called together the Arch-Bishop and other the great Men of his Dukedom and caused them to do Homage and Swear Fealty to his young Son then about Eight years old as their future Prince and Lord appointing [6.] Malmsb degest reg fol. 53. b. 30. Gilbert Earl of [7.] Gemet lib. 6. c. 11. He leaves his Son and Tutor to the Care of the King of France Oâ— his Governor committed them both to the Care and Protection of Henry the First King of France and afterwards in his return from the Holy Land died at [8.] Ibid. c. 13. An Dom. 1035. Robert dies Nice in Bithynia After his death many near to to the Dukedom of his Fathers Relations Conspired against him [9.] Ibid. lib. 7. c. 2. privately killed his Tutors and Governors and endeavoured to take from him the Dukedom for that he was a Bastard which then in France was not esteemed a sufficient Bar to the Inheritance of Princes especially if according to the Canon Law they Married their Concubine (d) Thierry or Theoderic [1.] Vales rerum Franc. Tom. 1. fol. 320 321. Bastard of Clovis had for his Share with his Lawful Children Anstrasie now Lorrainge c. [2.] Ib. Tom. 3. fol. 88.113 Sigibert Natural Son of King Dagobert had Anstrasie as his Share also of France with his Lawful Son Clovis 12. with many such Examples in other Nations for before that time many had succeeded their Fathers in this and other Countries as if they had been lawfully begotten others openly invaded the Title and waged War for the Dukedom His Tutors privately Murthered The first of whom was [1.] Gemet lib. 7. c. 3. Roger de Toney Arms against William Roger de (e) In most of our Historians he is called Roger de Tresuye Toenio Standard-bearer in all Normandy a Descendent from Malahulcins Uncle to Rollo the first Duke thereof and an Adventurer with him in the Acquest of it Bastardy was no bar to the Inheritance of Princes he returning out of Spain where he had performed many great things against the Saracens and finding William a Child to succeed his Father in the Dukedom was much displeased and scorned to serve him saying a Bastard ought not to Command him or the Normans Combined with others who Conspired against William and enters the Territory of Humphid (f) He was Son of Turulf de Ponte Audomari by Wera [3.] Gemet lib. 8. c. 37. Sister to Gunnora a Forresters Daughter first Concubine and then Wife to Richard first Duke of Normandy Osbern de Bolebec Mâ—rried another Sister of Gunnors by whom he had Walter Giffard made * Orderic vital 522. c. Earl of Buckingham by the Conqueror From these two Sisters of Gunnor and her Brother Herfasâ—us sprang many of the * Gemet ubi supra great Men of Normandy and afterwards of England the Fliz-Osberns Mortimers Giffards Warrens Montgomeries Gournay
Bachervill Bellomont or Beaumont c. de Vetulis wasting it with Fire and Sword whose Son Roger de Bello-monte or Beaumont encountred him with what Force he could raise He is overthrown and his two Sons killed routed his Forces and slew him and his two Sons Helbert and Elinantius [2.] Gul. Piâ—av f. 179. D. 180. A. B. After him (g) He was [4.] Gemet lib. 5. c. 13. Guy Earl of Vernon who Constantin le Contantin Son to Raynald Earl of Burgundy by Alice Daughter of Richard the Second Duke of Normandy Guy Earl of Vernon and Brion pretended to the Title of the Dukedom who with the assistance of Nigel Governor of Constantin or the Territory of (h) That part of Normandy is like a Peninsula being environed with the Sea West and North and bounded with the River Vire East [5.] Vales not Gaff fol. 156. Le Constantin or Contantin so called from the chief Town or City thereof Constance [6.] Ibidem fol. 73.4 le Bessin Baiocassin Le Bessin or Baiocassin so called from the chief City thereof Bayeux is that part of Normandy bounded with the Rivers Dive East and Vire West and with the Brittish Sea North. Constance Raynulph Viscount of Bayeux or Bessin and the greatest part of Normandy resolved to try it by his Sword and was overcome at Valoignes from whence he fled to Brion a strong Town Guy beaten where William besieged him and being almost starved he employed Mediators for Mercy which was granted Asks Pardon and recives it and the Duke being possessed of his Castle permitted him to remain in his Court and pardoned his Abettors and Followers These Clowds blown over William receives a greater Trouble from Galfrid [3.] Ibidem fol. 181. D. Martel Earl of Anjou who having subdued Tedbald Earl of Tours and taken that City from him and seised Poictou Ejecting Earl William usurped also Damfront and Alencon Galfrid Martel seizeth Damfront and Alencon They are retaken Ibidem fol. 182 183. Members of Normandy The Duke after having given him a Diversion by marching into Anjou besieges Alencon and takes it Martel being come very near to relieve it but hearing it was yielded struck with a sudden fear he fled with his Army and Damfront submitted to the Duke so soon as he came before it [4.] Ib. 184. B. After these (i) He [7.] Gul. Pictav fol 1. was Son to Richard the Second Duke of Normandy Brother to Richard the Third and Uncle to William William de Archis or Earl of (k) Now Arques near the Town of Diepe Arch not being forewarned or restrained by the Ruine of Guy or overthrow of Martel Arms against William fortifies and Mans his Castle of Arches against him [5.] Ib. 18. C. Henry King of France comes to his relief and his Army intercepted by Ambush to whose Relief Henry King of France came with a great Army William de Archis Arms against the Duke Fortifies his Castle which was intercepted by an Ambush the Earl of Ponthieu and many Men of Note killed and Hugo Bardulf taken Prisoner The King of France then considers what he had [6.] Ibid. D. His Castle is taken and Earl William taken into favour done repents he had abetted the Earl of Arche and marches back The Castle then reduced to miserable straights and the Defendents even starved supplicate to yield saving only their Lives which were granted and he did not only give his Uncle the favour of staying in his Country but also gave him large [7.] Ibidem 186. A. Ibidem Possessions and Rents using him more like a Friend than Enemy Many also Deserters in this juncture went over to the King of France whom the Duke received again into favour These [8.] Ibid. B. The King and Princes of France Confederate against William Successes raised envy in the minds of the King of France and the other Princes of that Nation with suspicion of his Greatness the Roman Emperor assisting and being in League with him so that Tedbald Earl of Tours the Earl of Poictou Galfrid Martell Earl of Anjou and the whole Powers of Burgundy Avergn Aquitain and Gascoign Confederate with the King against him and raised two mighty Armies designing to destroy his whole Country whereof one under the Command of Odo the Kings Brother and his most familiar Friend Rainold entred the Country of Caux the other Commanded by the King himself enters the East part of Normandy and proceeds towards Eurux and Roan They are beaten and fly The Duke likewise divided his Army the better to encounter his Enemies into two parts and Heads that himself which opposed the King [9.] Ib. 187. B. the other under the Command of (l) [8.] Ib. 195. Gemet c. 20. He was Son or Grandchild to William Earl of Ou who was Natural Son of Richard the First Duke of Normandy and was made Earl of Ou by Richard the Second his half Brother by the Mother side Robert Earl of Ou or Ewe Hugh Gornay * [9.] Ib. lib. 8. c. 37. He was Son of Thurstan de Bastenburgh Hugh Montfort Walter Giffard * The same with William Fitz-Osbern the Son of Osbern Crispin or Crepon William Crispin and other valiant Officers suddenly set upon the Army at Mortimer in Caux Apud mare mortuum put them to flight and took many Prisoners * The King hearing of this Victory fled also in great haste out of Normandy * and concluded a Peace upon these Conditions Ibidem c. That the Prisoners taken in the Battle should be delivered to the King and that by his Consent and Gift the Duke should for ever enjoy as his own whatsoever he had or could take from Geoffry Martel Earl of Anjou Ibidem And he presently directs his chief Commanders to build a Fortress at Hambrieres in Anjou which [1.] Ibidem 188. A. Martel by the help of William Earl of Poictou and Eudo Earl of Brittaine besieged and assaulted but so soon as William approached to relieve it they fled Soon after the [9.] Guil. Pict 1â—8 B.C. The King of France and Martel enter Normandy again King of France breaking the Peace entred Normandy again with a great Army to whom Geoffry Martel joyns what Forces he could raise and by quick Marches came through the Country now called [1.] Per Oximâ—nsem Comitatum Hyesmes to the River Dive destroying all that Country with Fire and Sword to the Sea Coast none resisting none pursuing them but while they were passing that River the King with part of the Army being over the Duke comes suddenly upon them with a flying Army and cuts off almost all those which were on that side the River towards him They are beaten and fly or forceth them into it and drowns them the King looking on but not able to help them who with the Earl of Anjou in all speed fled once more out of
506. C. power well others wanting all modesty immeasurably oppressed such as were under them [7.] Ibid. Gul. Pict 209. B. He takes the Chief English Noblemen as Hostages with him To leave all safe behind him he carried over as Hostages Arch-Bishop Stigand Agelnoth Abbat of Glastonbury the three Earls Edwin Morchar and Waltheof (f) * Fol. 506. C. Ordericus Strapa Cantuariensis the Governor Earl or Lieutenant of Canterbury or Kent Hoveden somewhere calls him Regis Haraldi Stallarius Master of the Horse or Standard-Bearer to Harald Egelnod and others of the highest and chiefest Nobility and Bishops [8.] Gul. Pict 211. C. D. And keeps his Easter or Triumphal Feast at Fecamp An. Do. 1067. The Beauty of the English envied The rich Habits of the Conqueror and his Guards The Feast of Easter he Celebrated at (g) Now Fischamp or Fecamp in Caux upon the Coast of Normandy between Havre de Grace and Diepe Fiscann Abby dedicated to the Holy Trinity whither came the great Earl Rodulph Father in Law to the King of France and much French Nobility who with the Normans curiously viewing the English envied their Beauties which were not inferior to the Grace and Comeliness of Women and observing the Garb of the King and his Guards so richly embroidered with Gold they esteemed all the Habits of Men they had ever seen before vile and mean in respect of them they also admired the Silver and Gold Vessels concerning the number largeness and gracefulness of which incredible things might truly have been reported [9.] Ibid. 212. A. B C.D. The two Vicegerents behave themselves justly In the mean while things were very well ordered in the Refectures or several Governments of Odo Bishop of Baieux and William Fitz-Osbern who acted severally or jointly assisting each other as occasion required and used great Justice as the King had advised them but the English neither by fear or favour could be kept quiet who taking an opportunity especially they of Kent of the absence of Odo and Hugh Montfort with the greatest part of the Soldiers from Dover beyond the Thames sent to Eustachius Earl of Bulloign Eustachius Earl of Bulloigne and the Kentish-Men attempt Dover Castle and are beaten off or retire then the Kings Enemy and invited him to join with them in the surprizal of Dover Castle he agreed with them in the Design and passed over to them in the dead of the night with a Fleet of chosen Soldiers and joining with them assaulted the Castle but finding the Defendants resolute and more than were expected he drew off retired with his Men to his Ships and departed He is reconciled to the King afterwards he was reconciled to the King and was Honoured as one of the greatest Personages about him About this time (h) He was * Seldens Tit. Hon. Earl of Northumberland Coxo a great and powerful English Earl was killed by his own People Earl Coxo slain by his own Men. for standing firm to William and not Arming against him with his English Friends and Relations [1.] 507. D. 508. A. B. Ordericus Vitalis gives another account of the behaviours of the Normans and the two Vice-gerents who says the English were mightily oppressed by their Pride and Insolencies The English mightily oppressed by the Normans and that the lesser Governors of Castles and Places of Strength did vex and abuse the noble and middle sort of Natives with great Exactions and many Contumelies and especially Odo and William Fitz-Osbern who elated with too much haughtiness Thâ—ir Complaints refused They Consult to regain their Liberty refused to hear the Complaints of the English to do them right and by force defending their own Soldiers spoiling the English and ravishing their Women The English therefore deprived of their Liberty are mightily troubled and consult with one another how they should shake off this Yoke and thus provoked they apply themselves to (i) Besides Bulloinge he was Earl of [1.] Ord. vit 508. D. Guinet and Tarvena Eustachius Earl of Bulloinge c. as in the former Relation [2.] Ibid. 509. B. C. D. Eustachius Earl of Bulloing joyns with them William returns and brings with him Roger Montgomery The Conqueror having settled his Affairs in Normandy left the Government thereof to his Wife Maud and his Son Robert with the assistance of his Bishops and Great Men and hearing of the Contrivances of the English and Danes against him he came to Diepe on the Sixth of December and that night passed over to Winchelsea and brought with him (k) He was Son to Hugh de Monte Gomerico by Jocelius Daughter of Weva Sister to Gunnora and Turolf her Husband he Married Mabil the Daughter and Heir of William de Belesine by whom he had five Sons whereof Robert de Belesino a Castle in Perche succeeded him in his Mothers Inheritance Roger Montgomery whom with his Wife he had left Governor of Normandy upon his Expedition into England to him he gave Chichester and Arundel and some time afterwards the Earldom of Shrewsbury He keeps his Christmass at London Cajoles and flatters the English Nobility and likewise the Welsh He kept his Christmass at London where he Treated the English Bishops and Nobility with much Craft Officiousness and Flattery he granted what they asked and readily heard what they offered to him with the like Art he cajoled the Welsh but withal privately directed the English to be prepared to resist their Crafts and Treacheries all Cities and Countries where he had been and placed Garisons readily obeyed the West and North parts only gave him Disturbance and first [3.] Ibid. 510. A. B. C. D. Exceter stands out against him Exceter refused to Swear Fealty and to admit the Conqueror or his Forces into the City but would have paid Tribute with which he was not satisfied sending to them and letting them know he was not wont to have such Subjects and presently brought his Army before them placing the English in the Front The Chief of those within the City came out to meet him * Gemet lib. 8. c. 37. having notice of his approach desire Peace and promise to do what ever he commanded and presently Hostages for performance are brought such and as many as the King thought fit In the mean time the ordinary Citizens refuse to give up the City whereupon he Commands his Army to move near unto it where before the Gate one of the Hostages by his Order had his Eyes put out then battering the Walls and undermining them they within beg his Pardon and Mercy which he readily gives by the Mediation of the Chief of them and the Clergy who went out to him It submits humbly submitting themselves and confessing the guilt of the People all things were forgotten as if never done The Citizens pardoned and enjoy their Estates and their Goods secured to the Citizens from the Violence of the Soldiers by
Guards placed upon the Gates only with Command to keep out the Soldiers * Sim. Dunel Col. 197 n. 45. Githa the Mother of Harold and many Citizens escaped and fled into Flanders with great Riches Here within the Walls he chose out a place for the building of a Castle and left Baldwin the Son of Earl Gilbert to see it done and with many other stout Soldiers to remain there in Garison From thence he went into Cornwall He settles Cornwall and disposing all things there to his own satisfaction he dismissed his Army and returned to Winchester there to recreate and refresh himself all the time of Easter and not long after he sent for his Wife Maud to come to him An. Do. 1068. Queen Maud Crowned by Arch-Bishop Aldred King Henry I. born De gest pont 154. b. n. 10. who was Crowned by Aldred Arch-Bishop of York on Whitsunday following and before the year was out she brought forth Henry afterwards King of England Upon this his return into England he imposed an importable Tribute upon the English which Malmsbury reports thus That Aldred Arch-Bishop of York whilst William behaved himself with temper and justice toward the English loved him as his Son and honoured him as a King but when he exacted from them an importable Tax he sent Messengers to him about it which being hardly admitted were returned with a rough Answer whereupon he presently Cursed William and all his Progeny The King hearing of it sent some Friends to appease and quiet the Arch-Bishop but before they came to him he died with Grief [4.] Ord. vit 51â— A.B.C.D. William promiseth his Daughter to Earl Edwin and deceives him Earl Edwin was assured by the King he should have a Daughter of his in Marriage yet through the Fraudulent Advice of the Normans he performed not his Promise This deceitful dealing toward this young Earl that had long expected his Mistress together with his hard usage in carrying him and many others beyond Sea with him as it were his Prisoners and to shew them in Triumph provoked him and his Brother Morcar to take Arms Edwin and Morcar take Arms. who being very Popular and well beloved had the assistance of many in the North parts and especially of their (l) Blidens Father Married Edith Edwins Sister after whose [2.] Ord. vit 311. B. death she was Married to Harold Nephew Blidon King of Wales who came unto them with a great number of Welsh-Men Hereupon William caused a search into and discovery to be made of all the Private Places and Places of Retreat and forthwith fortified such as might be any ways advantageous to his Enemies he built a Castle at Warwick and gave the Custody of it to (m) He was [3.] Gemet lib. 7. c. 4. Hen. de Bello-monte Hen. de Newburg Roger de Bello-monte who Brother to Roger de Bello monte who was Son to Humfrid de Vetulis Son of Turolf of Pont Adomar by Weva c. he was called Hen. of Newburgh from the place of his Birth the Castle of Newburgh in Normandy and made Earl of Warwick by the Conqueror after the Survey Henry de Bello-Monte so that these Brothers reflecting upon the doubtfulness of their Success They crave favour crave favour which was but in shew only granted them he then also built Nottingham Castle Which was in shew only granted Nottingham Castle built and gave the keeping of it to William Peudell Those which were in York so soon as they heard these things delivered the Keys of the City with Hostages to the King who suspecting their Constancy raised a Fortress in the City and placed there a Garison of choice Soldiers (n) This Arkill Married [4.] Sim. Dun. Col. 80. n. 34. Sigrid the Daughter of Ecgfrid the Daughter of Aldun Bishop of Duresm by Kylvert her second Husband her first Husband was Vethred Earl of Northumberland who dismissed her This [5.] Ibidem Col. 82. n. 27. Arkill seised some part of Northumberland that was wast and inhabited it by Sigrid he had a Son named Gospatric and he another of that name afterwards Earl of Northumberland Archill also the most Potent of the Northumbrians makes his Peace and delivers his Son an Hostage The Bishop of Duresme likewise is received into favour and by his Mediation Conditions were offered to Malcolme King of Scots which he accepted and sware to a faithful Compliance with William Lincoln and Huntington Castles built In his return from this Expedition he built Castles or made Places of Strength at Lincoln Huntington and Cambridge placing in every one of them stout Commanders [5.] Sim. Dun. Col. 19. n. 56. Afterwards Marleswen (o) Ordericus calls him Gaius Patricius he represented his Lineal Extraction from Vcthred aforesaid by his Mother Algiva Daughter of King Ethelred by which and a great [6.] Ibid. Col. 204. n. 60. Sum of Money he obtained the Earldom of the Conqueror Gospatric and the most Noble of the Northumbrians fearing the severity of the king and lest they should be imprisoned as others were taking with them Edgar Athaling his Mother Agatha and two Sisters Margaret and Christina went by Sea into Scotland and by the leave of Malcolm King of Scots stayed there all Winter While [6.] Ibid Col. â—98 n. 2. Order vit 513. A. The Sons of Harold invade England and beat Ednoth William was busied in the North the two Sons of Harold Godwin and Edmund who fled to Dermot King of Ireland came from thence and landed in Somersetshire who defeated and slew Ednoth sent by William against them with an Army of English plundered and wasted Devonshire and Cornwall and with a great Prey returned into Ireland Ordericus Vitalis says they were beaten by Brien Son of Eudo Earl of Britain and Gulielmus Gualdi and returned by weeping Cross About this time some of the [7.] Ibid. 512. A. B. The Norman Ladies want their Husbands Norman Ladies and Women wanting their Husbands sent for them to return and withal to let them know that if they returned not they must make use of other Men to relieve their necessities Hugo de (p) A Town in Normandy [7.] Vales not Gall. fol. 237. Grentonis Mansio vel mansionile seu parva mansio Grentmesnil who presided at Winchester Humfrid de Teliolo Governor of the Fort at Hastings and many others returned into Normandy Some of them return sorrowfully and unwillingly deserting the King [8.] Ibidem His Soldiers likewise wearied with the Desolations of the Country where they saw nothing but Burnings Rapine and daily Slaughters committed by the Natives as well as themselves issuing out of Woods and Places of Security whither they had retired importuned him for their Refreshment that they might retire to their fixed Residences An. Do. 1069. which he willingly granted and dismissed them with a plentiful Reward for their Services [9.] Ibid. C. Sim. Dunel Col. 38. n.
18. Robert Cumin and 700 Men slain In the third year of his Reign he made Robert Cumin Earl of Northumberland who with 700 Men coming to Duresm and using the People of that Place and Inhabitants of the Country severely they Conspired against him killed him and most of his Men. Soon after they killed (q) He was Son [8.] Ibidem Col. 205. a. 27. Waltheof who of Siward Earl of Northumberland by Elsâ—eda Daughter and Heir of Aldred also Earl of Northumberland Robert Fitz-Richard [7.] Ord. vit 512. C. Marâ—eswen Gospatric and Edgar Athelin attempt York Governor of the Garison at York with many others Flusht with this success (r) [9.] Ord. vit 513. D. Edric the Forester who Ordericus Vitalis calls him Marius Suevâ—â— Marleswen Gospatric and Edgar attempt York where William Mallet then Commanded who being much distressed by them the King made haste to relieve which done he built there another Castle or Fortress and left the Command of it to William Fitz-Osborn and returned to Winchester where he kept Easter A second Castle built there [8.] Ibid. 213. B. C. D. The Danes assist the English King Sweyn of Denmark much sollicited by the English and furnished with their Money about this time set forth 240 Sail of Ships under the Command of his two Sons Harold and Cnute and their Uncle Earl Osbern Manned partly with Danes partly with English that had fled thither which roved up and down the English Coasts upon which they made many Descents [9.] S. Dunel Col. 198. n 40. At length having joyned a Fleet provided by Edgar (q) He was Son [8.] Ibidem Col. 205. a. 27. Waltheof who of Siward Earl of Northumberland by Elfleda Daughter and Heir of Aldred also Earl of Northumberland Waltheof (r) [9.] Ord. vit 513. D. Edric the Forester who Ordericus Vitalis calls him Marius Suevus Marleswain and many others they came into the Mouth of the River Humber where they received Gospatric with the whole Force of Northumberland with which united Strength about the middle of September And joyning with the Northumbrians take York and 3000 Normans they assault the City of York and its two Fortresses take them and kill more than 3000 Normans William Malet the then Vice-Comes his Wife and two Children Gilbert de Gant and some few others having had their Lives spared [1.] Ibid. Col. 199. n. 2. The Conqueror marcheth with a great Army into Northumberland wasts it and buys off the Danes King William being advertised of this Slaughter raised a great Army and marched speedily and in great fury into Northumberland which he wasted all Winter killing the Inhabitants and committing other Cruelties in the mean time by Messengers he Treated with the Danish Earl Osbern and promised privately to give him a great Sum of Money and permitted him to take Provision for his Army upon the Sea Coasts so as after Winter he would depart without Fighting to which he agreed The [2.] Ibidem n. 20 30. Northumberland void of Inhabitants Nation now was so destroyed by the Normans and especially Northumberland that between (Å¿) Then Northumberland was accounted all the County beyond Humber Northwards as far as Tweed York and Duresm it was wholly void of Inhabitants and lay wast the space of 60 Miles [3.] Ibidem n. 50. he remained some time with his Army between the Rivers (t) Two Rivers which bound the Bishoprick of Durham North and South the Land between them was anciently called St. Cuthbert's Patrimony Tees and Tine where he found the Houses empty the Inhabitants having fled for their safety unto the Mountains and into Woods [4.] Ord. vit 515. B. C. D. Gospatric and Earl Waltheof reconciled to the Conqueror here Earl Waltheof and Gospatric were reconciled to him giving their Oath of Fealty From thence he returned to York and having established all things there and in that Country he marched over Mountains and through Woods cross the Country into Cheshire and Wales to correct those People who besides other Offences committed had lately besieged Shrewsbury and arriving [5.] Ibidem 516. A. He quiets Mercia safely with his Army at Chester he quieted the whole Country of Mercia (*) S. Dunel 202. n. 47. The Castles at Chester and Stafford built and (u) He was called By the Normans Sylvaticus and sometimes Forester for his living in and frequenting the Woods for his security [1.] S. Dun. Col. 197. n. 29. he was Son of Alfric who was Brother to Edric Sireon the Arch-Traytor Earl of Shrewsbury Edric the Forester was reconciled to him which done he raised a Fortress there and another in his return at Stafford and placed strong Garisons in both From thence he marched to Salisbury where largely rewarding his Soldiers for this Expedition dismissed them While [6.] S. Dunel Col. 200. n. 20.30 Col. 201. n. 20 c. Malcolm King of Scots waste Teesdale Cleveland c. William lay between Tees and Tâ—ne Edgar Atheling with his Mother and Sisters and many others took Ship at the Mouth of the River (x) The River upon which Duresm is seated Were and passed into Scotland the Danes all that time doing nothing further against the King or returning home when Malcom King of Scots with a great Multitude passing by Cumberland Gospatric wastes Cumberland then in his power wasted and plundered Teesdale Cleveland and Holderness carrying away great Spoils and many Men and Women [7.] Ibidem n. 30 c. Malcolm Marries Edgar Atheling's Sister which were made Servants and Slaves to the Scots In revenge of these Ravages Gospatric enters Cumberland and makes the like destruction there When Malcolm after this Inrode returned home he Married Margaret Sister to Edgar Atheling [5.] Paris in vita Fred. Ab. fol. 49. n. 10. See the Answer to Argumâ—ntum Anâ— Not long after Lanfranc was made Arch-Bishop of Canturbury the stout Abbat of St. Albans Frederic practised with many of the Nobility to have made Edgar Atheling King and notwithstanding a Peace made with William yet fearing lest he or his Arch-Bishop should vent their fury upon him left his Convent and went privately into the Isle of Ely [6.] S Dunel Col. 203 22. Frederic Abbat of St. Albans with many Bishops and Noblemen retire into the Isle of Ely Upon the same fears Edwin and Morchar retired from Court and suspecting the success of their Affairs Edwin determined to go unto Malcolme King of Scotland but in his Journey thither was slain being betrayed by his own Followers Morchar betook himself to the Isle of Ely where he met with besides Abbat Frederic Agelwin Bishop of Duresme Siward called Barn Walter Bishop of Hereford and many other great Men of the English [7.] Dugd. Hist of Draining fol. 186. who sent for [8.] Ingulph Hist Croyl 511. a. n. 42. They send for Hereward and defend it a long time Hereward or Heward
was Lord also near Renâ—es Guader the Earldom of Northwic or the East-Angles To Hugh de Grentmesnel he gave the Town of Leicester and to many other Noble Persons he distributed many Cities and Towns Ralph Guader had Norff. or the East-Angles c. with great Power and Honours (f) He was Son of Guachelm de [1.] Ibidem 522. B. Hen. de Ferrariis who he was Ferrariis and though no Earl at the time of the Survey he had then 176 Lordships Maners or Farms besides Tutbury Castle [2.] Domesday-Book in several Counties whereof in Darbishire 114. To Hen. de Ferrariiis the Castle of Tutbury and to many Strangers and others of mean Quality Odo Earl of Kent he gave many and great Honours insomuch that they had here in England Clients and Dependants far richer and more powerful than their Fathers were in Normandy His Brother Odo by the Mothers side received from him the Earldom of Kent [8.] Ord. Vit. 522. D. was a Count Palatine and gave Laws as Viceroy or [9.] Ibidem second King and was Justiciary [1.] Justiciary of England of England the chief Man for Administring Justice under the King and after the death of William [2.] Malms 62. b. n. 53. Fitz-Osbern he was Vice-Dominus or Vidame of all England under the King Besides those in Kent [3.] Domesd in the several Counties Odo had 439 Lordships of the Gift of his Brother where he had 184 Lordships or Farms he also had in Essex 39 in Oxfordshire 32 in Hertfordshire 23 in Buckinghamshire 30 in Worcestershire two in Bedfordshire eight in Northamptonshire 12 in Nottinghamshire five in Norfolke 22 in Warwickshire six in Lincolnshire 76 in all 439. To [4.] Orderic 523. A. Geofry Bishop of Constance had 280 Lordships Geofry Bishop of Constance in Normandy who was often his Lieutenant-General after the Battle of Hastings he gave 280 Maners which he left to his Nephew Robert Molbray made Earl of Northumberland by William the Conqueror [5.] Hoveden 243. b. n. 47. after the death of Walcher Bishop of Duresm who had the Government of it Robert also Earl of Moreton in Normandy and by his Mother Brother to William had the Earldom of [6.] Malmsb 88. b. n. 46. Cornwall given him and in that 248 Maners [7.] Domesd in the several Counties Robert Earl of Moreton in Normandy and Cornwall in England half Brother to William had 793 Lordships of his Gift The Earl of Richmont in Sussex 54 and the Burrough of Pevensey in Devonshire 75 and a Church and House in Exceter in Yorkshire 196 in Wiltshire five in Dorsetshire 49 in Suffolke 10 in Hantshire one in Cambridgeshire five in Hertfordshire 13 in Buckinghamshire 29 in Gloucestershire one in Northamptonshire 99 in Nottinghamshire six in all 793. And now while I mention these Earls and their Possessions I shall be somewhat more large in the Account I give of these two following that in some measure the Power and Authority of the Earls in those days may appear And first I shall take notice of [8.] Vincent fol. 57. Alan Fergant Earl of Britane in France whose Grandmother Hawis was Great Aunt to William the Conqueror This [9.] Ord. vit fol. 544. C. Alan Married Constance Daughter to King William to [1.] Ex. Reg. Honor. de Richmond in Bibl. Cotton sub Effig Faustini B. 7. fol. 7â— whom in the third year of his Reign at the Siege of York he gave all the Lands of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire in these words [2.] Ibid. Cambden in Richmondshire The Conquerors Grant to the Earl of Brittain Ego Gulielmus cognomine Bastardus Rex Angliae do concedo tibi (g) He Married the Conquerors Daughter Constance but why he called him his Nephew I know not Nepoti meo Alanâ— comiti Brittaniae haeredibus tuis in perpetuum omnes villas terrâ—s quae nuper fuerunt Comitis Edwini in Eborascirâ cum feodis militum Ecclesiis aliis libertatibus consuetudinibus ita liberè honorisicè sicut idem Edwinus eadem tenuit data obsidione coram Civitate Eboraci That is I William Surnamed Bastard King of England give and grant to thee my Nephew Alan Earl of Brittain and thy Heirs for ever all those Towns or Villages and Lands which were lately Earl Edwins in Yorkshire with Knights Fees and Churches with other Liberties and Customs as freely and honourably as the same Edwin held them Dated in the Siege before York These Lands when given were [3.] Ibid. in Registro de Richmond Gildable that is paid a Rent Tax or Custom to the King but by his favour they were changed into a Liberty or (h) Honour was feodum Nobile beneficium Regale An Honour what it was The general practice of the Normans in building Castles for their own safety in these ancient times granted by the King for great Services done or to be done it was the same sometimes with the Parony or Earldom it self sometime it signified the Jurisdiction of them and other some the Capus Baronia the chief Seat Castle or place of Residence of the Earl or Baron and was never then attributed to small Baronies Honour which was the Northern part of Yorkshire now called Richmondshire Being possessed of these Lands he built a Castle [4.] Ibidem Richmont Castle built Why so called and (i) This was the general practice of the Normans to whom the Lands of the English were given especially of the great ones and of the Conqueror himself who was at vast Expences in building very many Castles Place of Strength by his Capital Mansion of Gillings for the defence and safety of his People and Tenents against the English and Danes then thrust out of their Estates and Inheritance and named it Richmont according to the French denomination which signifies Rich-Mount or Hill it being situated upon the highest and most pleasant part of all that Territory For the guard and security of this Castle It was Guarded by the Earls Tenents his chief Tenents had their several Places assigned them and had several Knights Fees given them for their Service thus set down in the Register or Book of Richmond in Cottons Library Placea Ranulphi fil Roberti in Castro Richmond ad Capellam Sancti Nicholai six Knights Fees The Establishment of the Guard of Richmont Castle Ibidem inter feoda Militaria He had six Knights Fees This and the rest I shall render in English as there mentioned The place of Ranulph Fitz-Robert in the Castle of Richmond by the Chappel of St. Nicholas The place of the Constable in the Keep Ibidem inter feoda milit he had six Knights Fees and an half The place of Brian Fitz-Alan in the great Hall of Scouland He had four Knights Fees and a sixth part He had three Knights Fees and a sixth part The place of Torphin Fitz-Robert of Manfield between
of a young Man a Jew Converted to Christianity by Stephen the Protomartyr who [5.] Ibidem St. Stephen appears to a young Jew and Converts him to Christianity appeared to him in a splendid Vesture and a florid Countenance offered Sixty Marks of Silver to force him to renounce Christianity and embrace Judaism again The King as 't is there reported attempted it but without effect the young Man being so close riveted to Christian Religion by Stephens Ghost However the old Man received back half his Money and was satisfied He also [6.] Ib. n. 50. fol. 48. lin 1. Eadmer reports the King denied the Providence of God c. reports from common Fame whereas he could not but know King William and his Actions very well himself that his Mind was so far elated as to deny the Providence of God and to assert that Prayers to Saints were insignificant and availed not This Author mentions not the Disputation said to be between the Jews and Christian Bishops nor the encouragement King William gave the first by promising that if by Argument they overcame the later he would forsake Christianity and turn Jew The first Historian that mentions it is [7.] De Gest Reg. fol. 69. b. n. 40. Rufus his Revenue Malmsbury who softens the Kings Promise with this Expression that it was in Merriment as he believed His Revenue was in all probability the same with his Fathers yet his Expences being greater he took up a new way of augmenting it by keeping [8.] Flor. Wig. fol. 650. He keeps void Bishopricks and Monasteries void Bishopricks and Monasteries and taking the Profits to himself and the day he died he had in his hands the Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury the Bishopricks of Winchester and Salisbury and as [9.] Vt supra lin 5. Malmsbury says twelve Abbies and when they were disposed of they had them that would give most for them He also had much Money broubht into his Treasury by oppressing and exacting upon the People His chief [1.] Ib. a. n. 50. b. lin 3. Instrument and Adviser in these things was Ranulph a Norman Clerk of mean Parentage but Eloquent and of a ready Wit and an invincible Lawyer to whom the King [2.] Flor. Wig. fol. 649. committed the dispatch of the Business of the whole Kingdom and gave him the Bishoprick of Duresme His craft and subtilty was such that he became [3.] Ibidem fol. 650. the general Informer of the Kingdom and had got such power that he punished some Rich Men all the Kingdom over by taking away their Lands and the Poorer sort by imposing on them a great and unjust Tribute and many ways oppressed both great and small as well before as after he was Bishop until the King died who was buried in the Cathedral at Winchester before the high Altar THE REIGN OF Henry the First THE words by which Historians of these times express the manner of this Kings ascending the Throne are various [1.] Hist nov fol. 54. n. 10 Eadmer says William Rufus died the Second of August and that [2.] Ibidem f. 55. n 10. Henry succeeded his dead Brother Florence of Worcester [3.] Fol. 649. An. Do. 1100. tells us he was slain in the New-Forest on the Fourth of the Nones of August which is the Second of that Month and that his younger Brother Henry succeeded him and on the [4.] Ibid. fol. 650. lin 9. Nones of August which is the Fifth day being Sunday was Consecrated King by Maurice Bishop of London [5.] In W. 2d f. 71. a. n 40. William of Malmsbury reports that Rufus was slain the Fourth of the Nones of August and that after his Funeral [6.] Ib. in H. 1st f. 88. a. n. 20. Henry was * See the Glossary chosen King chiefly by the assistance of (a) He was younger Son of Roger de Bollomonte [4.] Gemet lib. 7. cap. 4. Script Norm f. 1091. Henry Earl of Warwick who he was by Adelina Daughter and Heir of Walleran Earl of Mellent a Town upon the River Seyn in Veuxin Francois between Mant and Poissi He was made Earl of Warwick in the later end of the Reign of William the First or beginning of William the Second Henry Earl of Warwick after some Contests among the great Men and that he was [7.] Ibidem n. 30. Crowned at London with the Shouts of the Rabble on the Nones of August four days after his Brothers death which are to be understood inclusive of the Second and Fifth [8.] Hist lib. 7. f. 216. b. n. 20. Hen. of Huntington says Rufus was killed in the New-Forest on the Morrow after the Kalends of August which is the second day that [9.] Ibidem n. 30. the day after his death he was buried at Winchester and Henry his younger Brother was there Elected King and that going from thence to London he was by Maurice Bishop of London Consecrated [1.] Col. 225. n. 10 20 30 c. Simeon Dunelmensis in this Relation transcribes Florence of Worcester Verbatim [2.] Fol. 781. C. 7â—2 A. Ordericus Vitalis relates that King William on the Morrow after the Kalends of August after Dinner went a Hunting in the New-Forest and with him his [3.] Ibidem fol. 782. B. Brother Henry William of (b) He was [5.] Gemet lib. 8. cap. 5. William of Breteul whence and who he was eldest Son of William Fitz-Osborne Earl of Hereford and had his Fathers Estate in Normandy of which Britolium or Bretolium was the chief Seat from whence he was called William de Bretolio now Breteul not far from Eureux Breteul and other Illustrious Persons dispersed in the Woods it was not long before the King was killed whose death made an horrible noise in the Forest Henry posted to Winchester where the Royal Treasure was The Contest between William of Breteul and King Henry about his Succession and demanded the Keys as if he had been true Heir William of Breteul followed him in great haste and intending to prevent his design said to him We ought legally to remember the Faith we have engaged to your Brother Duke Robert who is the first born Son of King William and I and you my Lord Henry have done him Homage and therefore we are in all things to keep our Faith to him as well absent as present Upon this there was a sharp Contention and a great Confluence of Men Henry's power increased who laying his Hand upon his Hilt drew out his Sword and would not permit any Stranger by a frivolous delay to seize the Scepter of his Father At length Friends and Wise Counsellors coming together the Contention was allayed and by found Advice lest there might be made a greater Division the Castle and the Royal Treasure was delivered to Henry and then hastning to London with Robert (c) He was [4.] Gemet Script Norm lib. 8. cap. 15. eldest Son to Roger de Bellâ—monte and
Adeliâ— abovesaid and in her right Earl of Mellent now Meulant seated as above said Earl of Mellent was [6.] Ord. Vit. fol. 783. A. B. the Sunday after Crowned in the Church of St. Peter at Westminster by Maurice Bishop of London Three if not four of these Historians were living and in all probability Writers at the time of this Transaction and they all agree in the time of King Williams death Henry's invading the Throne and his Coronation They all likewise agree that he promised [7.] In loc 〈◊〉 to destroy all evil Customs and remove all unjust Exactions to restore the Church to her Liberties and King Edwards Laws with such Emendations as his Father had altered or mended them Which Grants [8.] Eadm fol. 55. n. 40. were drawn into the form of Letters or a Charter and being Sealed with his Seal [9.] Flor. Wig. ut supra King Henry his Charter the day he was Crowned were by his Command published all the Kingdom over This whole Charter is to be found in * F. 55. n. 40. Mat. Paris and is recited in the Answer to Argumentum Antinormanicum with an Exposition upon it Immediately after the Coronation [1.] Eadm fol. 55. n. 30. Arch-Bishop Anselm called from Exile The King submits to him the King and great Men dispatched away a Messenger to Arch-Bishop Anselm then in Exile at Lyons in France inviting him to return into England with what speed he could The King in his Letters adding his Prayers and Wishes for the same promising to subject himself and his Kingdom to his Counsel and Government He landed at Dover the Twenty third of September following to the exceeding great joy of the whole Nation of whom more afterwards Only this shall be here noted of him That not [2.] Ibid. fol. 56. n. 30 40 c. long after his return the Cause of Maude Daughter of Malcolme King of Scotland with whom the King was in Love whether she might lawfully Marry or not was discussed The Case of King Henry's Queen The reason of the doubt was for that she had been Educated in a Monastery amongst Nuns from her Infancy whereupon it was thought by many that had seen her amongst them Veiled that her Parents had offered her to the Service of God This was put to the determination of Anselm alone but without the approbation of a Council he would determine nothing And therefore he calls [3.] Ibidem fol. 57. n. 10. A Council at Lambeth The Lust and Luxury of the Normans the Bishops Abbats Nobles and Men of Religious Orders together at Lambeth where she confessed that indeed she was Veiled against her will and took that Habit upon her to preserve her Chastity from the furious and tempting Lust of the Normans which she proved by sufficient Witnesses and that not only she but many other Matrons and Virgins when the great William first Conquered this Land went into Monasteries and Veiled themselves that they might thereby be protected from the Nefarious Lust of his Followers who puffed up with so great a Victory thought all things subject to their Will and Luxury and that they might not only seize the Estates of the Conquered but also ravish Matrons and Virgins when they had opportunity Upon which Allegation and Proof by Judgment of the Council and Anselm [5.] Ibid fol. 58. n. 10 20. Ran. Bishop of Durham imprisoned she had the lawful liberty of her Body allowed and that according to the Law of God she might Marry and soon after was joyned in Marriage to King Henry He began his Reformation of the Nation with imprisoning [6.] Flor. Wig. fol. 650. He makes his escape and flies to Duke Robert and persuades him to invade England Ranulph Bishop of Durham the great Instrument of his Brothers Oppressions and Exactions in the Tower of London from whence after Christmass he made his escape and passed the Sea to Duke Robert who had returned into Normandy [7.] Ord. Vit. f. 784. B. in September preceding and perswaded him to Invade England And very many of the chief Men thereof [8.] Flor Wig. ut supra sent Messengers to him to make haste and come thither promising him the Crown and Kingdom And [9.] F. 88. a. n. 40. These were all Normans by birth Most of the great Men of England favoured Robert Duke of Normandy Malmsbury reports of all the great Men of this Nation there only remained faithful Robert Fitz-Haimon Richard de Râ—dvers Roger Bigod Robert Earl of Mellent with his Brother Henry all others privily favoured Robert and would have had him King or openly reproached and contumeliously used Henry In the Solemnity of Pentecost there was a warm [1.] Eadm f. 58. n. 50. The King and they suspect one another Report that Robert was coming for England which much moved the Court and inclined the Minds of many some one way some another The Chief Men suspected the King and he them They him that having obtained Peace he might urge them with severe Laws And he them lest they should desert him and set up his Brother In this difficulty [2.] Ibid. fol. 59. lin 4. Anselm reconciles them Ibid. n. 10. Duke Robert Lands at Portsmouth The great Men prepare to go to him Anselm was such a Mean between them and the King that he promised to govern by Holy and just Laws In this they rest satisfied believing themselves secure The King hearing of his Brothers Preparations raised a great Army and was resolved to give him Battle Anselm with his Friends in this Army watched diligently about the King yet so soon as it was noised that Duke Robert was landed at Portsmouth forthwith the great Men of the Kingdom unmindful of their Engagements prepared to march to him and leave the King [3.] Eadm ut supra n. 20. King Henry fears the lost of his Kingdom and Life He makes great Promises to Anselm of Obedience to the Church and Pope of which Anselm having certain notice was grieved and was the more earnest to prevent any ill that might befall him The King not only suspected the loss of his Kingdom but of his Life and could trust none but Anselm whence he came often to him and brought with him such great Men as he feared that by his Speeches they might be terrified and kept steady to the faith they had engaged and he relieved from his fear And then the King promising to Anselm that he should freely exercise the Ecclesiastick Laws and Discipline and that ever after he would be Obedient to the Decrees and Commands of the Apostolick See Anselm fixeth the great Men to King Henry He called together the great Men and urged upon them and the whole Army how execrable a thing it was for them to violate their Faith given to the King by which Discourse he changed their Minds and they resolved rather to lose their Lives than revolt from him and it was
Fathers Lands and Lordships which his Brother had squandered away King Henry reassumes all his Fathers Lands in Normandy and by the Judgment of Wise Men he made those Gifts void which by imprudence had been bestowed upon ungrateful Persons He sent his Prisoners taken in the Battle into England and kept William Earl of Mortain and Robert de Stoteville in perpetual Prison and some others being inflexible notwithstanding he was importuned by Petitions Promises and great Offers yet could not be softned into a yielding temper Mat. Paris [2.] Fol. 61. n. 40. writes That King Henry passed over into Normandy with design to fight against his Brother the Duke in the year 1105. and Conquered Caen and Bayeux by the Assistance of the Earl of Anjou he should have said Main and many other Castles and that most of the Principes or chief Men of Normandy yielded themselves to him But in the [3.] Ibidem n. 50. same year he returned into England to recruit his Army that he might go back with a greater force In the year 1106. [4.] Ibidem Robert Duke of Normandy came to his Brother at Northampton requesting he might be restored to his Grace and Favour But God says the Monk consented not to an Accord between them yet Henry was smitten with the sense of a Cauterized Conscience in obtaining the Kingdom and began within himself to fear an Insurrection as it had been privately told him and the fulmination of Gods Judgments against him [5.] Ibid. fol. 62. lin 4. because he had usurped upon his elder Brother who had manifest Right to the Kingdom which he had too unjustly taken from him But fearing Men more than God he first bound the Noblemen to him by crafty Speeches and subtil Promises which in the end he * Ibid. n. 20. impudently violated [6.] Ibidem lin 6. Robert de Belism escaped from the Battle Thinking afterwards by the Foundation of an Abby to satisfie God for so great a Crime And then follows a confused Story of the Preparation to and Battle it self before mentioned From which Robert de Belism the Kings Mortal Enemy escaped by flight [7.] Ord. fol. 822. B. And would have brought the Earl of Main from the King and endeavoured to bring Elias Earl of Main off from the King by whose help he designed to restore Duke Robert again but finding him not to be drawn off [8.] Ibidem fol. 823. A. he then used him as a means to make his Peace with the King Robert de Belism is restored to his Paternal Inheritance which was granted and he was restored to Argenton Castle in the Bishoprick of Seez and all that was his Paternal Inheritance It fared not so well with Robert de Monteforti [9.] Ibid. C. An. Do. 1107. for King Henry called together his Proceres or great Men and impleaded him for breach of Faith having favoured the Dukes Title whereupon knowing himself guilty he got leave to go to Jerusalem and left all his Lands to the King And having thus subdued Normandy [1.] Ibidem fol. 831. D. An. Do. 1107. A great Council in Normandy by War he often called the Magistrates or Governors of the People to Court and both with fair words and threats moved them to behave themselves as they ought to do In the Month of January there was a Convention of the Proceres or Noblemen before the King and in [2.] Ibidem fol. 832. A. Another in which many necessary Laws were made March he held a Council at Lisieux and made necessary Laws to govern the People under him by the Consultation of the Magnates or great Men. And by his Royal Power having allayed the Tempests he easily kept Normandy in subjection [3.] Ibidem fol. 833. B. King Henry returns to England And thus prudently disposing the Affairs of that Country he went into England Where by the [4.] Eadm f. 49. n. 10 20. He redresseth many evil Practices there And punisheth them by pulling out of Eyes cutting off Hands and Feet c. Advice of Arch-Bishop Anselm and the Proceres or Noblemen of the Kingdom he redressed several evil Practices and began with his Court first It was usual in the time of his Brother that the Multitude which followed the Court committed wast and spoil wherever they came without controul and behaved themselves rudely towards the Wives and Daughters of the Country Men and others so as they fled from their Habitations upon the approach of the Court For Remedy whereof he Ordained by publick Edict That whoever was proved guilty of any of these Practices should have his Eyes pulled out or his Hands Peer or other Members cut off Which piece of Justice being executed in some deterred others from the like Offences He [5.] Ibidem n. 30 40. Coyners of false Money to have their Eyes pulled out c. also took notice what a great Grievance false and corrupt Money was to the Nation and Decreed That every one without Redemption that Coyned false Money should have his Eyes pulled out or be Emasculated Henry [6.] Ord. Vit. fol. 837. D. An Do. 1108. Henry endeavours to get William the Son of Duke Robert into his Custody thus Established in the Dukedom of Normandy and having his Brother Robert Prisoner in England by Advice of his Privado's Commanded his Son William whom he had for his Education committed to the Care of Elias de Sancto Sidonio should be taken into Custody and appointed Robert Beauthamp Viscount of Arches to do it when he came to the Castle of Elias the young Prince had made his escape whereupon he seized the Castle to the Kings use who gave it to William de Warrenna [7.] Ibidem fol. 838. A. His Tutor Elias carried him through many Countries and shew to many Persons the Elegancy of his Person and Excellency of his Parts moving the Affections and Compassion of all toward him Many of the Normans favoured him and wished he were in possession of the Dukedom by which they offended the King and rendred themselves suspected to him Especially [8.] Ibidem Robert de Belism who thinking upon the Affection and Kindness he had for the Duke and what Power he enjoyed under him above the greatest of the Normans Endeavours to set up William Son to Duke Robert endeavoured what he could to set up his Banished Son [9.] Ibid. B Robert and Elias consulted about this Affair and sollicited Lewis King of France William Duke of Poictou Henry Duke of Burgundy and Alan Prince of Britain and other powerful Governors of Countries to afford him Assistance At length [1.] Ibidem Fulke Duke of Anjou * Gemet lib. 8. C. 34. B. who had Married the Daughter and Heir of Elias Earl of Main promised him his Daughter Sibyl and with her the Earldom of Main and for a while gave him great encouragement But King Henry by Craft and Industry by fair
words Threats and Bribery broke off the Match He also sent subtil Disputants that moved Controversies about their Consanguinity for which it was determined That by the Christian Law they ought not be joyned together [2.] Ibidem for Richard Duke of Normandy begot Robert and Robert William the Bastard who begot Robert the Father of Prince William and Robert Arch-Bishop of Rouen and Earl of Eureux and Brother of Duke Richard begot Richard Earl of Eureux and Richard Agnes the Wife of Simon which was Mother to Bertrade the Mother of Fulke the Father of Sibyll Thus by the discovery of the Parentage of William and Sibyll the long desired Marriage was frustrated Almeric de Monteforti or Earl of Montfort Son of Simon who Married Agnes [3.] Gemet l. 8. c. 17. Script Norm f. 1092. Ord. f. 843. B. Sister and Heir to William Earl of Eureux [4.] Ibidem f. 834. who died without Issue after the death of his Uncle was Heir to that Earldom but having displeased the King he took it from him into his own possession for which reason so soon as he had opportunity he thought to revenge himself upon him and [5.] Ibidem 840. D. instigated Fulke Earl of Anjou his Nephew [6.] Gemet lib. 8. C. 38. by his Sister Bertrade who was then grown considerable by the accession of the Earldom of Main by the [7.] Orderic ut supra War against Normandy Anno Domini 1112 or 1113. Daughter and Heir of Elias to make War upon Normandy and implored the help of the King of France By the good Management Wealth and Force of Henry his Enemies were soon broken and their designs frustrated together with the Concurrence of his Nephew Tedbald Earl of Blois who at that time made War upon the King of France and gave him a Diversion Robert de Belism King Henry's constant Enemy [8.] Ibidem fol. 844. A. Robert de Belism impeached was in this Design with the Earl of Anjou and fell into the Kings hands and on the Fourth of November was impeached of breach of Faith for not appearing in Court being thrice called for not yielding an account of the Kings Rents in the Viscounty of Argemon and Hiesmes and what belonged to Falais as the Kings Viscount or Sheriff And imprisoned by Judgment of the Kings Court. and Officer and for other Crimes which he could not deny for which he was by the just Judgment of the Kings Court committed close Prisoner [9.] Ibid. B. Presently after the King besieged and took in Alencon This War [1.] Ibidem The Earl of Anjou submits to the King does him Homage and receives from him the Earldom of Main continued not long for in the first week of Lent Fulke Earl of Anjou came into the Territory of Alencon and Swore Fealty to King Henry did him Homage and received from him the Earldom of Main and gave his Daughter to Prince William the Kings Son and the King gave him the Earldom of Eureux yet received into favour Almeric de Monteforti whose by right it was and William Crispin who had done much against him This being done [2.] Ibid. C. Peace between the Kings of England and France the two Kings of England and France came together at Gisors and struck up a Peace Then Lewis gave to King Henry Belism the Earldom of Main and all Britany for which Fergan Duke of the Britans did him Homage and the King promised his Daughter to Conan his Son and now it was according to * Fol. 90. b. n. 10. Prince William does Homage to the King of France for Normandy Malmsbury that Prince William did Homage to the King of France for Normandy acknowledging he was to hold that Province of him by Lawful Right Notwithstanding [3.] Ibid. D. these Renditions and great Submissions made to King Henry yet Hameric de Villery and other Proceres or great Tenents of the Honour or Earldom of Belism to whom William Talvane the Son of Robert de Belism had committed the guard of that place while he went to secure his Earldom of (e) His Father [9.] Script Nor. f. 1093. Gemet lib. 8. c. 35. Robert Married Agnes Daughter and Heir to Wido Earl of Pantheu Pontheu trusting to the Strength of it and multitude of Dependents prepared to resist him Henry drew together the Army of all Normandy and besieged the Town on the First of May and beyond expectation Tedbald Earl of Blois Fulke of Anjou (f) He was also Earl of [1.] Gemet lib. 8. c. 29. c. 35. Perch and Married Maude a Natural Daughter of King Henry to whom after he took it he gave the Town of Belism and the Territory belonging to it Rotro Earl of Mortain in Perche and other famous Optimates or Worthies came with Aid to the Normans invested the Town and within three days took it by Assault [4.] Ibidem fol. 842. A. King Henry made a compleat Conquest of Normandy Thus King Henry Conquered Normandy and having made firm Peace with all his Neighbours came back into England and governed both Kingdom and Dukedom in great Tranquility for five years [5.] Flor. Wig. fol. 656. Anno Domini 1113. He landed in England in the Month of July and brought with him Robert de Belism who was kept Prisoner at Warham King Henry had many Expeditions against the Welsh always prone to Rebellion or rather to assert their own Liberties and with the following Contrivance much diverted their Incursions into England [6.] Malms fol. 89. n. 20 30 40. Flor. Wig. fol. 656. An. Do. 1114. He removes the Flemmings into Wales There were many Flemmings come over into England besides what came over with the Conqueror in the time and by the favour of this Kings Mother Queen Maude Daughter to the Earl of Flanders and so many as they became burthensom to the Nation These he transported into Wales with their Goods and Families and gave them the Country of Ross where to this day they speak a different Language from the Welsh which is the best part of Pembrokeshire for their Habitation that he might both clear his Kingdom of them To check the Insurrections of the Welsh and that they might check the fury and Insurrections of the Welsh Yet this contrivance he thought not a sufficient security against them but demanded and received as Hostages the Sons of their Nobility and besides they were forced to purchase his favour with a Tribute of some Money and much Cattle After these Successes he [7.] Ibidem fol. 657. An. Do. 1116. caused the Optimates or Earls and Barons of all England to meet at Salisbury on the Nineteenth day of March and in his presence to do Homage and Swear Fealty to his Son William Eadmer [1.] Fol. 117. n. 30 40. A great meeting at Salisbury The Laymen readily Swear Fealty and do Homage to Prince William The Bishops make fair Promises
Bishops and Earls I have required him to deliver me the Captive Duke but could not obtain my desire I sent Robert de Belism to him on several Messages he secured him in his Court cast him into Bonds and yet keeps him Prisoner Earl Tedbald is my Vassal and yet by the instigation of his Uncle he riseth up against me and being inflated by his Power and Riches Rebelled and made grievous War against me and my Kingdom and much more to this purpose [6.] Ibidem fol. 859. B. All the French Clergy in this Council justified what he said yet Geofrey Arch-Bishop of Rouen and all the Norman Bishops and Abbats rose up to make his defence and excuse him but could not be heard In this Juncture [7.] Ibid. fol. 863. C. D. Tedbald Earl of Blois reconciles the Noble Normans to King Henry Tedbald Earl of Blois the Kings Nephew made it his business to reconcile all dissenting Persons to the King and brought to him Almaric de Montfort who was received into his favour and restored to the whole Earldom of his Uncle William Eustachius also and Julian his Wife the Kings Natural Daughter were at that time restored to his Grace and their Lands except Breteul which for his faithful Service the King had given to his Kinsman Ralph de Guader in recompence whereof he gave him yearly 200 Marks of Silver in England Hugh de Gournay and Robert de Newburgh with the rest of King Henry's Enemies came in and were graciously received Only Stephen Earl of Albamarle stood out who seeing the King coming against him with an Army by Advice of his Friends humbly satisfied him and thereupon to his own satisfaction was pardoned When this Council was ended in [8.] Ibid. fol. 864. D. 865. A. B. The Pope moves King Henry to restore his Brother Robert and his Son November following the Pope came into Normandy and met King Henry at Gisors to Treat of Peace He told him by the Law of God every Man ought to enjoy his Right and that it was his Desire and the Request of the Council that he should free Robert his Brother from his Bonds and restore him and his Son William to the Dukedom He [9.] Ibidem C. D. His Answer to the Pope Answers the Pope that he did not take the Dukedom from his Brother but only secured his Fathers Inheritance which was given away to Dissolute Men Thieves and Robbers That he was called into Normandy by the Bishops Clergy and Religious to prevent the desolation of the Church and that what he did was not out of choice but by compulsion and invitation The Pope satisfied with his Answer to preserve the Country from desolation and ruine With this Answer which was the same the Norman Bishops would have given in the Council to the King of France the [1.] Ibidem fol. 866. B. Pope was satisfied and approved what he had done and said he had heard enough of the Duke and his Son And so leaving them to shift for themselves his next [2.] Ibid. fol. 866. B. C D. The Pope makes Peace between the Kings of France and England work was to strike up a Peace between the two Kings which was suddenly accomplished without the least cavil exception or difficulty all Castles and Strong Holds taken in the time of War being mutually delivered and Prisoners on both sides set at liberty The War being [3.] Ibidem fol. 867. C. King Henry comes for England ended and things well setled in Normandy King Henry commanded a Fleet to be prepared and many Military Men of all sorts that had served him well and faithfully to accompany him into England where he intended to bestow on some large Rewards and to raise others to great Honours At this time Ralph de Guader who had the Town of Montfort and other Towns and great Possessions in Britany upon the Kings consent and good will offered his Daughter in Marriage to his Natural Son Richard and with her the Towns and Castles of Breteul Gloz and Lire and his whole Honour in Normandy Which intended Marriage was never compleated When the Fleet [4.] Ibid. D. was ready in the Port of Bartaflot now Barfleur the King with a noble splendid Train the Wind at South set Sail on the Twenty fifth of November in the Evening and landed in England next Morning His Sons William and Richard had not the same good fortune for being in another Vessel called the White Ship whereof one Thomas Fitz-Stephen was Captain or Master [5.] Ibidem fol 668. A. Prince William c. with 300 Persons drowned who pretended to hold his Place or Office in Fee both Master and Mariners had got too much Wine in their Heads and striving to be the foremost Ship in the Fleet run upon a Rock and split the Ship so as she presently sunk with near 300 Persons in her [6.] Ibidem f. 870. A. B. Amongst whom were as before noted Prince William his half Brother Richard and his half Sister Maude the Wife of Rotro Earl of Mortain in Perch Richard Earl of Chester and many of the young Nobility who chose that Ship for the Company sake The King [7.] Ibidem fol. 871. A. distributed the Honours and Estates of such as perished in this Shipwrack very providently for he Married their Widows Daughters and Nieces to his Courtiers and Soldiers and gave with them their Patrimonies King Henry [8.] Ibidem A. D. 1120. having lost his Wife and Son by the Counsel of his Wise Men resolved to Marry and chose for his Wife Alice the fair Daughter of Godfrey Duke of Lovain She continued his Queen fifteen years but never bare him any Children Many [9.] Ibidem f. 875. C.D. An. Do. 1122. A new Contrivance against King Henry observing that King Henry had no Issue Male looked towards William Duke Roberts Son and endeavoured to set him up Amongst whom was Gualeran and Robert the Sons of Robert Earl of Mellent who had been Educated in the Kings Court and used as tenderly as his own Children and were both Knighted by him Gualeran besides his Fathers Estate the Earldom of Mellent in France had Beaumont and the Patrimony belonging to it in Normandy His Brother Robert had the Earldom of Leicester in England to whom the King gave Amicia the Daughter of Ralph de Guader which had been Contracted to his Son Richard and Breteul in Normandy with all the Estate appertaining to that Others of the [1.] Ibid. fol. 876. A. B. C. The Confederates Confederacy were Almaric de Monteforti Earl of Eureux the Kings perpetual Foe Hugo de Monteforti Hugo de Novo-Castello or New-Castle William Lupell Baldric de Braye and Pagan de Gisors c. who met in September and entred into a general Conspiracy The King [2.] Ibid. D. An. Do. 1122. Civil War in Normandy understood their Designs and in October summoned together a great Force at Rouen and on
Comitis Radulfi Ralph's Father was Walter de Mâ—dunta now Mant in or near Normandy who Married Goda King Edwards Sister and was a Norman or Frenchman This John Fitz-Harold had the Seat of his Barony at Ludley Castle in Gloucestershire from whence he was sometimes called John de Ludleagh John Fitz-Harold who had deserted the King and gone over to the Earl There he stayed two days Sis Soldiers Rapine and rendred Evil for Evil bringing many Men with their Goods and live Cattle to Worcester Not long after the King came from Oxford to Worcester with a great Army and saw what had been reported concerning the destruction of it From thence he went to Oxford again and from thence to Salisbury where he kept his Christmass After that Solemnity he came to [4.] Ibidem f. 674. An. Dom. 1140. Reding and there lay a while and Recruited his Army and marched toward the Isle of Ely the Bishop whereof he always suspected there he found some Resistance but the Bishop seeing he could not defend it against the force of the Army fled to Gloucester to the Earl The Isle of Ely taken by King Stephen The King placed a Garison in the Isle and returned to Worcester with the Earl thereof and a very great Army with which he went to reduce Hereford In the mean while he remained before that place * See all these Practises affirmed by William of Malmsbury f. 105. a. n. 10 20. The Earl of Worcesters further Revenge he burns Tewksbury and returns to Worcester with great Spoils the Earl mindful of the Injuries his Citizens had received with a great Multitude of Armed Men set upon Tewksbury and burnt the Magnificent House of Robert Earl of Gloucester and all things round about with the Houses of others and their Goods within a Mile of that City He spared only the Goods of the Church of Tewksbury being overcome with the importunity of the Abbat and Friers The Spoils taken were great as well of Men as of Goods and Beasts but after a while such as were led Captive were unbound and had liberty to go home The Earl the next day when he returned to Worcester protested to all Men That he neither in Normandy or England had burnt more Places and Houses at one time This was the way in Normandy and from thence brought hither This way of Burning and Rapine brought out of Normandy The manner how the Normans executed their private Revenges one upon another If any Earl or great Man found himself aggrieved by another injur'd or highly affronted they frequently got together all their Men at Arms or Knights that held of them their other Tenents and poor Dependents and as much Assistance from their Friends and Confederates as they could and burnt one anothers Castles or Houses destroyed their Lands and small Territories and carried away the Inhabitants Prisoners These were private Hostilities and Revenges between Man and Man but if there was a Title in the Case and siding one for one Pretender another for another they invaded one another after this manner with more assurance and confidence under the Notion of a Publick War and asserting the Right of that side they struck in withall and were almost constantly encouraged rather than checked by the Pretender The Norman Histories abound with these Stories See Ordericus Vitalis in the Lives of Rufus Henry the First and this King Stephen especially wherein these inhumane Ravages were as frequent and more barbarous than in England for many years until Geofry Duke of Anjou obtained Normandy which was the Inheritance of his Wife Maud the Empress as well as the Crown of England The Readers may wonder what they did with their Prisoners and Captives This Author The Continuer of Flor. of Worcester [7.] F. 672. will resolve them The Soldiers sold their Prisoners and put them to Ransom Militibus in stipendium dantur venduntur vicorum villarum Cultores atque habitatores cum rebus suis universis ac substantiis Such as Manured and Cultivated Towns and Villages and the Inhabitants thereof were given to the Soldiers as their Wages and were sold with their Goods and Substance In this Kings Reign there were in England [8.] Camden Britan. f. 199 200. so many Tyrants as there were Lords of Castles every one pretending to Coyn Money and to exercise the Rights of Majesty The King had with him very many Flemmings and Britains who were accustomed to live by Plundring that came to England in expectation of great Booty Presently after [9.] Malmsb. f. 105. b. n. 10 20. A Treaty of Peace propounded by the Legat. Whitsunday this year by the Mediation of the Legat there was a Treaty of Peace in a Plain near Bath The Commissioners for the Empress were Robert Earl of Gloucester and others for the King his Brother the Legat the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Theobald and the Queen The Empress was inclinable to Peace but the King by the Advise of those about him averse to it so as this Treaty soon ended without effect [1.] Ibidem It ended without success Toward the later end of September the Legat went over into France to Confer with the King and Theobald Earl of Blois King Stephens elder Brother about the Differences in England and how they might be Composed Proposals offered to them by the Legat the Empress accepts the King refuseth them He returned about the end of November and brought with him such Proposals for Peace as the Empress and Earl assented to but the King delayed his Answer from day to day and at last refused them In the [2.] Ord. Vit. f. 921. A. B. year 1141. according to [3.] F. 105. a. n. 30. An. Do. 1141 1142. Lincoln Castle surprized by the Earl of Chester Malmsbury 1142. Ranulph Earl of Chester who had Married the Daughter of Earl Robert and his Brother by the Mother William de Rolmara or Raumara surprized the Castle of Lincoln The Citizens who much favoured the King sent to let him know that both the Earls were very secure in the Castle and thought not of his coming that they might easily be taken and that they would assist him in taking of them The King besieged it The King makes haste and invests the Castle in Christmass-Holidays The Citizens hearing of his coming seized seventeen Men at Arms that were out of the Castle in the City and made them Prisoners The Earl of Chester makes his escape and sollicites Assistance from the Empress and Earl of Gloucester The Earl of Chester in the Night gets out of the Castle goes into his own Country to raise Friends there and Welsh He further applied himself to his Father in Law being very sollicitous for the safety of his Brother and both their Wives which he left in the Castle and to the Empress promising her all future fidelity and begged their Assistance The Earl of [4.] Ord. Vit. f.
921. C. D. f. 922. A. B. The Earl of Chester obtains Assistance Gloucester takes hold of the occasion joyns the Forces he had and others he immediately raised with those of his Son in Law and marched toward Lincoln Upon his approach the King marched towards him in Battalia his Army consisting of a Main Body and two Wings He Commanded the Main Body himself one of the Wings consisted of Flemmings which William de Ipre Commanded and of Britains which Earl Alan Commanded The other was Commanded by Waleran Earl of Mellent There were also in this Army William de Warenna Gilbert de Clare and Balduin Fitz-Vrse Engelran Saye and Ilbert Lacy. The Battle of Lincoln The Earls Army was drawn up in the same manner Robert Earl of Gloucestâ—r led on the Main Body the Earl of Chester one Wing aâ— the two Brothers Mariadoc and Kalader the Welsh which made the other Wing The Welsh charged the Flemmings and Britains and soon routed them The Kings Army routed The Earl of Chester charged the Earl of Mellent who fled presently King Stephen shewed his Personal Courage in this Battle His Personal Courage He is taken Prisoner he fought bravely and stoutly against the Earl of Gloucester until he was deserted by all his Horse when he yielded himself to him Baldwin de Clare Richard Fitz-Vrse Engelran de Saia and Ilbert Lacy staid by the King and fought valiantly so long as they were able The City plundered and many Citizens killed After the Battle the Earls Army miserably wasted the City and requited the Citizens for their kindness to King Stephen by killing very many of them The [5.] Malms f. 106. a. n. 40. He is Imprisoned at Gloucester and put in Irons Earl presented the King to his Sister then at Gloucester from whence for more security he was carried to Bristol where he was Honourably used until by the instigation of some who affirmed that he had been several times out of the places appointed for his safe Custody especially in the night by the Connivance of his Keepers and therefore was put in Irons The Empress and Earl [6.] Ib. n. 50. b. n. 10 20. with great importunity by Messengers moved the Legat that she might be received to the Government as the Daughter of King Henry to whom all England and Normandy had sworn Fidelity A Treaty between the Empress and Legat in an open Plain Her Oath to him On the third Sunday in Lent they came to a Conference in an open Plain by Winchester The Queen swore to the Bishop he should Order and Direct all the great Business in England and should dispose of all Bishopricks and Abbies if he would keep perpetual Fidelity to her and with Holy Church receive her as Queen The Earl of Gloucester Brian Fitz-Count * Marchâ—o de Walingford He was Constable of Walingford Castle The Legat acknowledged her Queen His Oath to her Marquess of Wallingford and Milo of Gloucester afterwards Earl of Hereford and some others did together with her swear the same things The Bishop then acknowledged her Queen of England and some of his Friends with him made Oath to her That so long as she should make good what she had promised him he should be faithful to her The next day she was received into the City of Winchester and the Cathedral with a Noble Procession The Legat led her into the Church by the Right Hand and the Bishop of St. Davids by the left There were many Bishops Abbats Barons and Knights present [7.] Contin â—lor Worcest f. 676. The Legat Cursed those which Cursed her and Blessed those which Blessed her Those which were Obedient to her Commands he Absolved such as were not he Excommunicated From Winchester she went with the Court to Wilton where came to her Theobald the Arch-Bishop and made his Recognition of her as Queen Here she kept her Easter and there was a mighty affluence of People On the Ninth of [8.] Malms ut supra n. 30 40 50. f. 106. a. lin 1. c. The Monk of Malmsbury says he was present in this Council and gave great attention to what was done April there was a Council of all the Bishops of England and many Abbats at Winchester in which the Legat presided notwithstanding the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was there The Legat had private Conference with the Bishops apart with the Abbats apart and with the Arch-Deacons apart The next day he makes a Speech to them all Setting forth the cause of their meeting was to Consult of the Peace of the Country tells them of the flourishing estate of the Kingdom The Legats Speech to the Bishops in the Reign of King Henry That many years before his death he had received an Oath of England and Normandy for the Succession of his Daughter and her Issue That she being in Normandy at the time of his death delayed to come into England for the Peace of the Country his Brother was permitted to Reign He says further That though he made himself a Pledge between God and him that he should Honour and Exalt Holy Church maintain the good Laws He accuseth his Brother King Stephen of many Crimes and abrogate the Evil yet it grieved him to remember and he was ashamed to speak how he had behaved himself in the Kingdom the Peace of it was destroyed and no Punishment inflicted upon Evil Doers Bishops were imprisoned and forced to deliver up their Possessions Abbies were sold and Churches robbed The Counsel of ill Men took place and the Advice of good Men was despised That he had Convented him before a Council of Bishops and got nothing but hatred for it He ought indeed to love his Mortal Brother but much more the Cause of his Immortal Father and therefore seeing God had exercised his Judgment upon him to let him fall into the hands of powerful Men lest the Kingdom might be ruined for want of a Governor He declares the power of Electing Kings to be in the Clergy I have called you all hither by my Legantine Power yesterday the Cause was propounded in private to the greatest part of the Clergy of England to whom of right it belongs to Elect and Ordain a King and therefore after having as is meet invoked the Divine Assistance They elect Maud the Empress Queen we Elect Maud the Daughter of the Peaceable Glorious Rich and in our time incomparable King Queen of England and to her we promise our Faith and Defence of her Person and Government All that were [9.] Ibidem n. 10. present either assented to what he said or by their silence seemed not to contradict it The Legat adds We have summoned the Londoners The Londoners present in this Council who in respect of the greatness of their City may be compared with the great Men of England and sent them a safe Conduct and that he hoped they would not stay beyond the next day
whole Council saith the Arch Deacon of Huntington without doubt then present at it was mad with Appeals Appeals to the Pope were now first used in England For in England Appeals were not in use until Henry Bishop of Winchester while he was the Popes Legat cruelly to his own mischief dragged them in and in this Council there were three Appeals to the Pope Besides these three there were many Appeals to Rome in this Kings Reign Upon the Vacancy of the [7.] Radulf de Diceâ—o Col. 506. lin 1. An. Do. 1136. Bishoprick of London the Dean and Canons could not agree in the Electing of a fit Person to be Bishop several were propounded The Canons without the knowledge of the Dean chose Anselm Abbat of St. Edmonds-Bury [8.] Ib. n. 30. An. Do. 1137. Anselm Appeals to the Pope and is Confirmed Bishop of London They privately take the Treasure of the Church and with their Elect that was laden with Money go to Rome Their success proved what a large Bag could do for at their return he was invested and had possession of the Bishoprick [9.] Ib. n. 50. An. Do. 1138. The Dean by two of the Canons and his Domestick Clerks Ralph de Langeford and Richard de Belmeis his Sollicitors Appeals to the Pope He having heard their Allegations and by them received the Arch-Bishop of Yorks Letter and Certificate concerning Anselm and with the [1.] Ibid. Col. 507. lin 4. The Dean of London Appeals to the Pope and Anselm is turned out Cardinals having seriously debated the matter pronounced by the Mouth of Alberic Bishop of Ostia That since the Election of the Canons was made without the knowledge of the Dean who ought to have had the first Voice it was therefore void [2.] Ibidem n. 50. And then the Pope committed the Care of the Church of London by the Kings favour to the Bishop of Winchester and so held it as it were in Commendam from the Pope two years This Man had ill luck for after he had possession of the Bishoprick of London [3.] Ibid. Col. 506. n. 50. Ordingus the Prior was chosen Abbat of St. Edmonds-Bury and so he lost both Richard de Belmeis aforesaid had been [4.] Ibidem Col 5â—7 n. 10 20 30. An Appeal to the Pope for the Arch-Dâ—aconry of Middlesex made Arch-Deacon of Middlesex but was too young to execute the Office which Hugh one of his Uncle Richard de Belmeis the then Bishop of London's Chaplains was to manage for him When Richard became â—it for the Office and his Uncle the Bishop of London was dead Hugh refused to restore it unto him He Appeals to the Pope who sends his Letters or Brief to the Bishops of Lincoln and Hereford to hear the Cause who gave it to Richard In the year 1147. Pope Eugenius held a Council at Rhemes [5.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1363. n. 30. The Clerks of the Church of York Appeal to the Pope He Deposeth the Arch-Bishop of York in this Council appeared some Clerks of the Church of York with Henry Murdack Abbat of Fountains accusing William Arch-Bishop of York That he was neither Canonically Elected nor Lawfully Consecrated but intruded by the King at length the foresaid William was Convicted and Deposed Alberic Bishop of Ostia pronouncing the Sentence and saying We Decree by Apostolick Authority That William Arch-Bishop of York be Deposed from the Bishoprick because Stephen King of England Nominated him before Canonical Election When as therefore [6.] Ibidem n. 40 50. The Pope Commands the Chapter to choose a new Arch-Bishop c. He that had the fewest Suffrages is made Arch-Bishop Pope Eugenius on his own Will and by the Consent of the smaller number of Cardinals had Deposed St. William Arch-Bishop of York the Chapter of that Church Convened by his Mandate chose an Arch-Bishop or rather Arch-Bishâ—ps the Major part of the Chapter chose Hilary Bishop of Chichester the other part chose Henry Murdac Abbat of Fountaines When both Elections were presented to the Pope he confirmed the Election of Henry Murdac and Consecrated him with his own Hands Strife between the Legat and Arch-Bishop While Henry Bishop of Winchester was the Popes Legat there were great Strife and Animosities between him and Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury he stretching his [7.] Gervas Act. Pontif. Cantuarien Col. 1665. n. 20 30. Legantine Priviledge mightily beyond what he ought and called his own Arch-Bishop and the Bishops of England to meet him when and where he pleased Theobald taking it ill and scorning to be thus over-awed by the Industry of Thomas a * This was Thomas Becket afterward Arch-Bishop of Canterbury The Arch-Bishop made â—egat Appeals first used in England Clerk of London whom he sent to Rome he dealt so effectually with Pope Celestin who succeeded Innocent that he removed Henry and made Theobald his Legat. From hence arose great Discord Contentions and several Appeals never * Ibidem The Canon Law first used in England heard of before Then the Laws and Lawyers were first called into England meaning the Canon Law and Lawyers the first Teacher whereof was Master Vacarius who Read at Oxford These Appeals to Rome were very Chargeable and besides nothing could be done without Friends and Gifts or Presents This Kings Reign was not very long but never quiet and free from intestine War Confusion and Unsetledness which gave the Pope and Clergy great opportunities to incroach upon Regal Power and bring in such Laws The Reasons why those Appeals and Laws obtained in England Usages and Customs as were not before practised in this Nation For the King dare not oppose these Practises because his Title wholly depended upon the Popes Confirmation of his Election as they called it by half a dozen Persons and his Brother Henry Bishop of Winchester who set him up and was Legat a great part of his Reign dare not but comply in all things with the Pope if it were not his inclination so to do nor Arch-Bishop Theobald after him lest they might be Exauthorated and lose a place of mighty Power at this time as well as Profit Scutages Subsidies or Taxes I read of none during all this Kings Reign both Armies and Pretenders lived by Plunder and Rapine and maintained themselves chiefly by the Ruine and Destruction of their Adversaries their Men and Tenents King Stephen by his Wife Maud had [8.] Mr. Sandfords Geneal Hist f. 42. Baldwin his eldest Son who died in his Infancy 2. [9.] Ibidem Eustace Earl of Bologne he Married Constance Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France and Sister to Lewis the Gross and died without Issue 3. * See King Stephens Charter in the Append n. 35. William [1.] Ibidem f. 43. Earl of Mortaign and Bologn Lord of the Honours of Aquila or Eagle and Pevensey Married Isabel the Daughter and Heir of William the Third Earl of Waren and Surrey
put himself into the Town with an Army which King Henry for the [4.] Ibidem f. 996. A. The Person of the King of France secures the City Cahors taken c. Honour he bare to him would not besiege but by force and through fear the greatest part of the Earldom was made subject to him He also took the City of Cahors From this Action of the King of France arose great Enmity between the Kings and the Normans and French prosecuted one another with Fire and Sword Gervase the Monk of Canterbury * Col. 1381. lin 3. The Relation of the Expedition of Tholose by Gervase of Canterbury gives a different Relation of this Expedition to Tholose He says the King took Scutage to the value of One hundred and fourscore thousand Pounds in England and accordingly in his other Countries That there were with him the King of Scots and a certain King of Wales and all the Earls and Barons of England Normandy Aquitan Anjou and Gascony and many others of divers Countries Horse and Foot That the City was besieged from Midsummer to Holy-Mass and that the King of France defended it so well as the King of England could not take it and so was forced to raise his Siege Fitz-Stephens * P. 8. Col. 2. in vita Thomae c. Reports That in this Expedition the Chancellor had 700 chosen Knights or Gentlemen that served on Horseback of his own Family or Dependents Cancallarius de propria familia lectam manum Militum septingenta Milites habebat and that if the King had followed his Advice he had taken Tholose and the King of France in it but being possessed with a vain Superstition and Reverence toward his Lord the King of France who had made himself his Enemy he never invested the City but went from it satisfying himself with the taking the City of Cahors and many Castles in the Neighbourhood of Tholose for the keeping whereof all the Earls refusing that Service only the Chancellor with his Attendants and Retinue and Henry de Essexia the Kings Constable stayed there who after the King was gone took in three strong Castles which seemed inexpugnable The Chancellor himself appearing before them in his Arms and then passing the River Garonne reduced all that Country and made it subject to the King from whence he went to him and was received with great Favour and Honour In the Month of October [5.] Ib. C. D. King Henry having fortified Cahors as a Check upon Tholose and recommended it to the Care of Thomas * That is Thomas Becket his Chancellor and having fixed Garisons in Places necessary and convenient and confiding in the Assistance of Raimond Berengar Earl of Barcelone Tranchevel Earl of Nimes and William of Montpelier King Henry returns into Normandy destroys and burns Towns and Villages his faithful Confederates he returned into Normandy and thence with a great Force went into le Beauaisis destroyed the strong Castle of Guerberes and burnt many Towns and Villages Simon Earl of Montfort at that time delivered up to King Henry his Places of Strength in France Rochfort Montfort Espernon and the rest with great detriment to the King of France for none of his People could pass freely from Paris to Stamps or Orleans for being disquieted with the Normans he had put into those Castles and for this Cause a Truce or Cessation of Arms was made between the two Kings A Truce between the two Kings from December until eight days after Whitsunday In his return from this Expedition of Tholose William Earl of Moreton died without Children and King Henry took his Earldom into his Hands In this War * Ibid. p. 9. Col. 1 2. between the Kings of France and England on the Borders of their Territories the Chancellor besides his own Retinue the Seven hundred Horse or Knights had 1200 others Stipendiaries and Four thousand * Or it may be these 4000 Servientes were Foot for sometimes there were Servientes pedites Servientes or Ordinary Horse or Attendants for one Month and every Knight or Miles received every day to provide for his Horses and Esquires ad Equos Armigeros c. three Shillings of that Country Money Ipsi Milites The Knights themselves had their Diet from the Chancellor who though he was a Clerk Tilted with a Knight of France named Engelram de Trie and with his Lance unhorsed him and gained his Horse In the whole Army of the King his Knights were always the first that engaged and always dared most The King and Queen kept their [6.] Ibid. D. f. 997. A. Christmass at Falais from whence she went for England and not long after * 'T is so said in this Author But see Anno Dom. 1166. Maud the Empress sickned and died and by the Advice of her Son gave all her Riches to be distributed to the Churches Monasteries and the Poor In May following there was a [7.] Ibidem firm Peace Established between the two Kings * Vid. Rob. de Monte. An. Do. 1161. A Peace between the two Kings A Norman great Council or Parlement In July Henry called together all the Bishops Abbats and Barons of Normandy at New-Market and King Lewis all his Bishops Abbats and Barons at Beavais where they Treated about the Reception of Pope Alexander chosen by the Cardinals and the Rejection of Victor elected by the Emperor Frederic and his Friends They consented to the first and disowned the last In September Queen Alienor [8.] Ibid. B. by the Kings Command returned into Normandy and carried with her his Son Henry and his Daughter Maud. In October [9.] Ibidem the two Kings met again and confirmed the former Peace Upon the [1.] Ibid. Rad. de Diceto Col. 523. n. 20 30. A. D. 1160. Henry and Margaret are Married Third of November by the Authority and Allowance of Henry of Pisa and William of Papia Priest Cardinals and Legats to the Pope there was a Marriage solemnized between Prince Henry the King of Englands Son of Seven years of Age and Margaret Daughter of King Lewis by his second Wife Constantia the * King Lewis Married her after the Divorce of Alienor Chron. Nor f. 989. D. The three Templars Commanders of these Castles were Robert de Pirou Tostes of St. Omer and Richard de Hastings The King of France expelled them his Kingdom but the King of England received and much enriched them Hoved f. 282. a. n. 10. Daughter of Alfonso King of Spain about Three years of Age who was then at Newburgh in the Custody of King Henry by which Marriage he obtained the Castle of Gisors which by Agreement of the two Kings was to remain in the keeping of Knights Templars until the Consummation of a Marriage between these two young Persons and then to be delivered to King Henry With Gisors he received also as Dependencies upon it the Castles of Neausle
and New-Castell all seated near or upon the River Epta or Itta in the Confines of France and Normandy This enraged the King of * Ibidem f. 997. C. A quarrel between the two Kings about the Marriage of their Children France and his (a) King Lewis after the death of his second Wife within [2.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 532. n. 10. fifteen days Married Ala Daughter of Theobald Earl of Blois who had three Sons [3.] Chron. Nor f. 985. A. King Lewis his third Wife Ala Daughter to Theobald Earl of Blois Henry the elder who had the Earldoms of Troyes and Champagn and whatever his Father had beyond the River Seyn Theobald the second who had the Earldoms of Chartres and Blois and Le Dunois Stephen the third who had the Honour of Servicius in Berry What this Honours was I find not Wives three Brothers Henry Theobald and Stephen which three Earls joyned their Forces and began to fortifie Chaumont which was of the Fee of Blois Castle that from thence they might infest Tourain King Henry no sooner hears of this Design but immediately without calling together many Forces goes to frustrate it The Earls hearing he was coming left their Work He presently took this new Fortress and about 120 Soldiers in it and demolished it and then fortified Ambois and Freteval and placed Garisons in them and went to Mans where he kept his Christmass with Queen Alienor After [4.] Ibidem f. 997. D. An. Do. 1161. The King takes possessession of the Castles in Normandy this he took into his own hands all the strong Holds of the Earl of Mellent and his other Barons in Normandy and committed them to the Care of his Trusty Friends and repaired and strengthned all his Castles in the edge of Normandy toward France and well Manned them especially Gisors Theobald Earl of Blois [5.] Ibidem f. 998. A. did ill Offices and made Contention between the two Kings who after Easter drew their Armies into the Field one against the other to defend their Countries first in Le Veuxin afterward in Le Dunois He takes the strong Castle of Agen. every day expecting Battle at length they made Truce without Bloodshed From hence King Henry after Midsummer marched into Aquitan and besieged the famous Castle of Agen seated upon the River Garonn strengthned as well by Nature as Art and in a week made himself Master of it on * The Tenth of August St. Laurence-day to the admiration and terror of the Gascoins The [6.] Ibidem The King calls a great Council Complains of the Bishops and their Ministers c. King spent his Christmass at Bayeux and in the first Sunday in Lent he called together the Bishops Abbats and Barons of all Normandy at Roven and made Complaint of the Bishops their Ministers and their Viscounts and Commanded the * See Append. n. 15. Council of Lillebon should be observed Some time this [7.] Ibid. D. The Kings of England and France perform the Office of Yeomen of the Stirrup to Pope Alexader year the two Kings came together at a place on the side of the River Loir and received Pope Alexander with great Honour and performing the Office of Yeomen or Gentlemen of his Stirrup and afterward walking on Foot one led his Horse by the Bridle on the right side and the other on the left until they brought him to a Pavillion prepared for him by whose Mediation a firm Peace was made between them The King [8.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1382. n. 10. busied with Transmarin Affairs sent over his Chancellor Thomas to manage his Business in England and he brought with him Henry the Kings Son to whom the [9.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 533. n. 10. An. Do. 1162. The Bishops and Abbats swear Fealty to Henry Son of King Henry Thomas the Chancellor or Thomas Becket made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Bishops and Abbats of all England by the Kings Command sware Fealty and Thomas the Chancellor was the first that did Homage to him saving his Faith to his Father so long as he should live or would continue King He came over in April or the beginning of May but what was done in England upon his coming I find not more than that by the Kings Command and Directions he was chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury in May and was Consecrated on the Octaves of Pentecost or Trinity-Sunday In December following [1.] Ibidem Col. 534. n. 20. Chron. Norm f. 999. A. An. Do. 1136. The King comes to England having composed all things in France He Commands a Recognition to be made of his Barons Rights in Normandy the King having ordered and setled his Affairs and provided for and furnished his Castles with Men Arms and Victuals in Normandy Anjou Aquitan Gascony Tourain and Main came to Barfleu intending to pass into England before Christmass but detained by contrary Winds passed that Solemnity with his Queen Alienor at Cherbourgh and in January they set Sail and landed at Southampton on the 26 th of that Month where he was received by almost all the Nobility with great joy [2.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 536. n. 10. The Kings of South-Wales and North-Wales do Homage to the King Before his coming over he Commanded Rotroc Bishop of Eureux and Raynald of St. Valery to make Recognitions in the several Bishopricks what Legal Rents Rights and Customs belonged to the King and Barons I can find nothing more of moment done this year [2.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 536. n. 10. The Kings of South-Wales and North-Wales do Homage to the King but that Malcolm King of Scots Rese King of South-Wales Owen King of North-Wales and all the greatest Men of that Nation did Homage to the King of England and his Son Henry upon the First of July at Woodstocke The Norman Chronicle adds [3.] F. 999. B. That he gave his Brother David and some of his Barons Sons Pledges for his good Behaviour or preservation of Peace and that the King might have such of his Castles as he pleased All the next year is wholly taken up with the Controversie between the King and Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and indeed there is very little else to be found in any of our Historians until after his death which happened in the year 1170. I shall here pass it by and reserve it to another place towards the end of this Kings Reign and then report it distinctly The Welsh notwithstanding their Homage and Oaths of Fealty made to the King and notwithstanding their Hostages given The Welsh unquiet [4.] Joh. Bromton Col. 1059. n. 10. An. Do. 1165. harass the Marches and make Incursions into England The King raiseth a great Army enters their Country and forceth them to crave Peace The [5.] N. 30. An. Do. 1166. next year also King Henry marcheth with an Army into Wales to confirm them in the observation of the Peace and then passed beyond
up his Army The King of France sent to the King of England the Arch-Bishop 〈◊〉 Sens Earl Henry and Earl Theobald unto him to let him know next day which was the peremptory day he would have Conference with him but he neither came nor sent and so he by a trick gained the Burgh The great Burgh gained by a trick The King of France his Army flies King Henry the elder Relieves Verneul When he had it the King of France dare not keep it but entred the Town plundered it burnt the Burgh and slying carried the Burghers Prisoners with him into France So soon as the King of England knew it he pursued them killed many and took very many and returned that Evening to Vernol Lodged there that Night and Commanded the Walls that were battered down to be repaired up This Action was on the 9 th of August Next day he went from [9.] Ibidem n. 30 40. Takes Damvile Vernol or Verneuil and took Damvile the Castle of Gilbert de Tileres and in it Multos Milites Servientes many Knights and Esquires or Servants from thence he came to Roven and sent his Brabanters in which he most conâ—ided Sends his Brabanters into Britany into Britany against Hugh Earl of Chester and Ralph de Foâ—geres he was Lord of a Castle of that name in the Conâ—ines of Normandy and Britany who had seized upon almost all that Country The Earl and Ralph came to meet them and in a pitch't Field and plain Battle the Britans were vanquished The Britans vanquished in a pitch't Field Seventeen of their stoutest Knights taken those two and the most Potent of the Britans fled to the Castle of Dole In the Battle were taken seventeen of the stoutest Knights Hasculf of St. Hilary William Patricius or Patric Haimer de Falcilia Patric de Landa Geofry Farsi William de Rulent Ralph de Sennes John Pincerna or Butler the * He was the Deputy-Lord Casteliaâ— or Governor of Dole 1500 Britans slain Viguier or Vicar of Dole William de Leges William de Mota Robertus de Treham Paganus Cornutus Reginald Pinzun Reginald de Campo Lamberti Eudo Bâ—stardus besides many others Horse and Foot and there were slain above 1500 Britans in the Battle which was fought on the Twentieth day of August The next day [1.] Ibidem n. 50. b. lin 1 c. The Brabanters besiege Doâ—e in Britany The King of England goes to them The Tower of Dole rendred after this Battle the King of England had news of it and forthwith marched towards Dole which the Brabanters presently after their Victory had invested and gave order for his Peâ—rars Machins to cast great Stones into Towns or against the Walls to be fitted and prepared with other Warlike Engines but the Earl of Chester and such as were with him in the Tower not being able to defend it rendred themselves on the Twenty sixth day of August and in like manner all Britany with its Fortresses and Places of Strength was delivered to him [2.] Ibidem b. n. 10 20. The Earl of Chester taken Prisoner and all Britany reduced The Historian names fourscore Earls Barons and Great Men that were taken in this Tower or Castle besides as he says many others he did not name After these [3.] Ibidem n. 30. A Treaty between the King and his Sons Victories the King of France and his Adherents began to despair and endeavoured by all means to make Peace between King Henry and his Sons The place appointed for the meeting and Treaty was between Gisors and Trie Thither came Lewis King of France with the [4.] Ibidem Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of his Kingdom and brought with him Henry Richard and Geofry Sons of King Henry who came also with the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of his Dominions on the Twenty fifth of September [5.] Ibidem In hoc Colloquio In this Conference and Treaty the King the Father offered the King his Son His great Offers to them half the Rents of his Demesns of England and four Castles there or if his Son had rather Reside in Normandy he offered him half of the Revenue of that Dukedom and all the Revenue of Anjou three Castles in Normandy one in Main one in Anjou one in Turain [6.] Ibidem To Richard he offered half the Revenue of Aquitan and four Castles there and to his little Son Geofry he offered all the Hereditary Estate of Earl Conan if by the consent of the Pope he could Marry his Daughter Constance [7.] Ibidem n. 40. And further he referred himself to the Judgment of the Arch-Bishop of Moustierâ—en Tarantais and the Popes Legats to add to their Revenues what they should think just and equal reserving to himself Royal Justice Dignity and Power But it was not the mind of the King of France such a Peace should be made for presently after the Treaty he and the young King [8.] Ben. Ab. p. 52. b. Hoved. ut sup n. 50. The Earl of Leicester comes into England with an Army of Flemmings Hageneth Castle taken sent Robert Earl of Leicester with an Army of Flemmings into England who with his Countess and Army landed upon the Coast of of Suffolk about the Feast of St. Luke and were received by Earl Hugh Bigod into his Castle of Framingham where he furnished them with Necessaries The Earl besieged Hagenet a Castle whereof Ranulph de Broc had the keeping and within four days took it and proceeding from thence to Leicester it was told him there was a great Force got together about St. Edmunds-Bury and being surprized at the News he returned At this time Richard de Lucy [9.] Ibidem Ben. Ab. p 53. a. â—oved f. 307. a n 10 20. Richard Lucy and Humfrid de Bohun make Truce with the King of Scots Justiciary of England and Hâ—mphry de Bâ—hun the Kings Constable were gone forth with a great Army to waste the Dominions of the Kings of Scotland they had burnt Bâ—rwick and spoiled the Country round about it but receiving the News of the Earl of Leicester they made Truce with the King of Scots until the Feast of St. Hillary and gave and took Hostages on either side for the performance of it This done Humphry de Bohun marcheth as fast as he could toward St. Edmunds-Bury expecting the coming of the Earl of Leicester There came into his assistance Reginald Earl of Cornwall * This should rather be William for Robert was then Son to William Earl of Gloucester They with the assistance of other Earls rout the Earl of Leicesters Army And kill Ten thousand Flemmings The Earl of Leicester and his Countess taken Prisoners Robert Earl of Gloucester and William Earl of Arundel about the Feast of All-Saints came from Framingham with his Army near to St. Edmunds-Bury in a place called Fornham in a Marsh or Meadow not far from the Church of St.
sinum suscepisse unde quisquis ei de Amplitudinis nostrae Finibus tanquam homini fideli nostro Restitutionis Auxilium impendere voluâ—rit se nostram ad hoc tam Gratiam Noverit quam licentiam obtinere â— Henry King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitan and Earl of Anjou to all his Vassals or Subjects English Normans Welsh and Scots and to all Nations under his Dominion Greeting Know ye that We have received Dermot Prince of Leinster into our Favour and Protection Wherefore whoever within any of Our Dominions will aid assist and help to restore him may know â—he hath Our Favour and License in this matter With these Letters he came into England and for his Conveniency repaired [7.] Ibidem c. 2. Dermot comes into England and causes the Kings Letters to be read He gives large Promises to such as should assist him to Bristol where he could by Ships coming from Ireland often receive information of the State and Condition of his Country and People While he was there he caused the Kings Letters to be frequently read in the Audience of much People and made great promises to settle Lands upon and give great Wages or Pay to such as would assist and serve him but in vain At length (a) He was a Norman by Extraction and Descended from [9.] Dugd. Baron Tom. 1. f. 208 209. Strongbow what he was Richard the eldest Son of Gilbert Sirnamed Crispin Earl of Brion in Normandy Son of Geofry Base Son to Richard the first of that name Duke of Normandy Thus Gilbert Crispin Earl of Brion in Normandy Richard his Son Gilbert de Tonebrigg from his place of Residency his eldest Son Richard his eldest Son Gilbert Sirnamed Strongbowe his second Son made Earl of Pembroke by King Stephen Anno Domini 1138. Richard Earl of Strigul now Chepstow so called from his Residence there his Son Married to Eva Daughter of Dermot King of Leiâ—ster Richard Earl of Strigul now Chepstow in Monmouthshire Son of Earl Gilbert called Strongbow came to Discourse with him and it was agreed between them that the Earl should next Spring assist him in the Recovery of his Country and that Dermot should give unto him in Marriage his eldest Daughter with the Succession of his Kingdom The Agreement thus concluded Dermot was very desirous to see his own Nation and forthwith went to St. Davids in South-Wales from whence was the nearest Passage into Leinster where Rice or Rese Fitz-Grifin had the chief Command under the King and David the Second was Bishop of St. Davids They both Commiserated the Calamity of the Exile and pitied his Condition At this time (b) He was [1.] Sandf Geneal Hist f. 31. Fitz Stephen what he was Son of Stephen Constable of the Castle of Abertivy by Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor or great Rice or Rese King of South Wales She had a former Husband called Girald or Gerold of Windsor Constable of Pembroke Castle and Father of Maurice Fits Girald Both these Constables were [2.] Giral ut sup Cap. 2. f. 761. n. 20. Normans and were the Progenitors of the Fits-Giralds and Fits-Stephans in Ireland Robert Fitz-Stephan Governor of (c) From Aber the Mouth and the River Teife or Tefie or as it is now called Tivy Abertivy is now called Cardigan which is seated upon that River near the Mouth of it Abertefie or Aberteife who by the Treachery of his own People was taken and delivered to Rese and by him had been detained in Bonds and imprisoned three years and was now released upon Condition he should take up Arms with him against the King of England But he had no mind to that Service and chose rather to make his Fortune abroad By the Mediation therefore of his Brothers by the Mother David Bishop of St. Davids and Maurice Fitz-Girald he obtained License of Rice and in their presence made a Contract with Dermot That upon Condition he would grant them the City of Wexford in Fee with two Cantreds or Hundreds adjoyning Maurice Fitz-Girald and himself would assist him next Spring Hereupon he returned to St. Davids Shipped himself and came privately to Ferns not far from Wexford and remained with the Clergy of that place all Winter [8.] Ibidem C. 3. Anno Domini 1169 or 1170. Robern Fitz-Stephan goes to the Assistance of Dermot In the mean while Robert Fitz-Stephan not unmindful of his Engagement Embarked with 30 Knights 60 Esquires or Men at Arms on Horseback and 300 Archers on Foot in three Ships and landed about the first of May at Bannogh Bay not far from Waterford Herveie of Mount-Maurice accompanied him a Client or Dependent of Earl Richards and went rather as a * Not upon his Country-men but as a Discoverer of the Country for the Information of Earl Strongbow Spie than Soldier On the Morrow the tried brave and stout Maurice de Prendergast so called from a place of that name near Haverfordwest in Pembrokeshire following Fitz-Stephan to the Aid of Dermot set Sail from Milford-Haven and landed at the same place with ten Knights and many Archers which he transported in two Ships Not thinking themselves safe where they were their landing being known to the Country they dispatched Messengers to Dermot who forthwith sent his Base Son Donald with 500 Men to receive them and came after him with all speed where renewing the former Agreement and confirming it with their Oaths they joyn their Forces and march toward Wexford about twelve Miles from Bannogh Upon their coming near it the Townsmen to the number of 2000 go forth with intention to give them Battle but when they saw the Order of the Foot the Arms Discipline and Appointment of the Horse such as before they had not known their minds were presently changed Fitz-Stephan Assaults Wexford but is repulsed they burn the Suburbs and retire into the Town Fitz-Stephan and his Men prepare for an Assault he caused the Ditches to be filled by the labour of Armed Men while the Archers at a distance watched and observed the Walls and Towers They scale the Walls with great Courage and Shouts The Citizens make a stout Defence throw down from the Walls great pieces of Timber and Stones by which they hurt many and beat them off a little Amongst those which were hurt one Robert Barrie a brave young Gentleman was beaten from almost the top of the Wall with a great Stone that fell upon his Head-piece yet was carried off by his Comrades with safety of his Life Upon this Repulse they withdrew themselves from the Walls and burnt all the Ships they could come at on the Strand and in the Haven He burns all the Ships in the Haven The next day [3] Girald ut supra l. 1. c. 3. they proceed more warily to an Assault and when they came near to the Walls the Citizens despairing of defending their City and considering they unjustly resisted their Prince desired a
Treaty the Issue whereof was Wexford surrendred that they yielded and delivered four Hostages to be kept by him for their good Behaviour and Fidelity to him for the future He no sooner was possessed of the City but he gave it with the whole Territory to Robert Fitz-Stephan and Maurice Fitz-Girald according to the Agreement he had made with him and to Hervey Mont-Maurice he gave in Fee two Cantreds or Hundreds between Wexford and Waterford lying upon the Sea Having thus reduced Wexford by the addition of the [4.] Ibid. c. 4. Dermot marches into Ossery People of that place he made up an Army of 3000 men with which he marched toward (d) A Portion of Leinster anciently and at the time of Conquest a County or Earldom Camd. Britan. f. 731. there are two of them one named Vpper-Ossery in the Diocess of Leighlin another called the lower lyes North of Ormond and is a Diocess of it self but the Bishops House and Residence is at Kilkenny So Holinshed in the Conquest of Ireland c. 4. Camden calleth the first Lower-Ossery ibid. f. 742. and the last Vpper-Ossery f. 744. Osserie the Prince whereof Duuenald or Donald amongst all his Rebels was the greatest Enemy to Dermot The Army advancing to the skirts and out-side of the Country entred a little way into it but finding the Passages into the inaccessible Woods and Bogs so secured Barricado'd fortified and guarded by the Osserians who resolved stoutly to defend themselves hereupon the Army retreated into the Plains the Osserians trusting to their former good Fortune in many other Ingagements and thinking their Enemies through fear had turned their backs issued out of their fastnesses and persued them in the open Fields Robert [5.] Ibidem Fitz-Stephan totally routs the Osserians Fitz-Stephan taking the advantage faced about with his Horse and charged them furiously making great Slaughter with the Lances and totally routed them and such as the Horse overthrew and trampled down the Foot with their Irish Axes cut off their Heads and presented them to Dermot After this they entred the most inward Parts of the Country and ruined it with Slaughter Rapine and Burning So that the Prince of Ossery The Prince of Ossery swears Fidelity to Dermot by advice of his Council desired Peace gave Hostages and sware Fidelity to Dermot It was rather a feigned than real Peace on both sides Robert Barrie and (e) Henry the First King of England had a base Son [8.] Sandford's Genealog Hist f. 31. by Nesta aforesaid Daughter to the King of South-Wales called Fitz-Henry or Fitz-Roy he was born bred lived and married in Wales and had two Sons Meiler and Robert the two Persons here mentioned Meyler were the most conspicuous for their Courage and Valor in this Engagement Dermot [6.] Ibid. c. 5. Roderic resolves with all his Force to oppose Dermot and his Strangers with this Success became formidable through the Island Roderic King of Connaught and (f) There was always [9] Holinsh Conquest of Ireland f. 8. n. 10. one Principal Governor amongst the Irish and he was commonly one of the Mac Carty's in Monster Morroghs in Leinster or O Conors in Connaught chosen by the Nobility he made Peace and War and what he commanded was always done Monarch of all Ireland by his Messengers called together all the Primates or Chief men of the whole Nation upon Consultation they agreed unanimously to rise against Dermot and led several Armies and an infinite multitude of Men says my Author into Leinster most of his pretended Friends forsake him not regarding their Promises or Oath Fitz-Stephan and his men with some few others stuck close to him and in a place not far from Ferns surrounded with thick Woods steep Mountains and Bogs by Nature and Situation almost inaccessible they secure themselves and by cutting down Trees and placing them so artificially and with Ditches and Pits which they digged in places of advantage they shut out their Enemies yet with great Art reserved entrance for their Friends Roderic [7] Ibid. c. 6. Roderic sollicits Fitz-Stephan to withdraw but prevails not sent to Fitz-Stephan and endeavoured to perswade him by great Promises and Gifts to depart and leave that Country with Love and Peace where he could challenge no right but prevailed not The same Messengers went to Fitz-Murchard to Mac Morogh to induce him to joyn Arms and destroy the Strangers with full assurance he should peaceably enjoy all Leinster and the firm friendship of Roderic but could not move him But at length [1] Girald Ibid c. 10. A Peace concluded between Dermot and Roderic by the intervening of Messengers and Friends a Peace was made on these Conditions That Dermot should enjoy Leinster acknowledging Roderic as Prince and Monarch of Ireland by due subjection and that the Peace might remain firm he delivered his Son * Cnothurn according to Stanihurst Cnuth to him as an Hostage This Agreement was published and confirmed by their Oaths and it was further privately agreed between them that Dermot should call no more Strangers into Ireland and that such as were there should be sent away Just after this Agreement [2] Ibid. c 11. Maurice Fitz-Girald lands at Wexford with a great Force Dermot marches towards Dublin and spoils the Country came Maurice Fitz-Girald Brother by the Mother to Fitz-Stephan with ten Knights thirty other Horse-men and one hundred Archers on Foot in two Ships and landed at Wexford Dermot rejoyced and was much encouraged at his coming and forthwith raised an Army and marched towards Dublin Maurice being General while Fitz-Stephan was busied in building a Castle upon a Rock called Karrec In a short space the whole Country belonging to the City and others adjoyning with Depredations Slaughters and Burnings was almost destroyed The Citizens desire Peace and gave good Security for their Fidelity to their Prince for the future In the mean time there happened [3] Ibidem Roderic makes War upon Donald Discord between Roderic Prince of Cannaught and Donald Prince of Limrick Roderic with Arms invades the Territories of Limrick Dermot sends Fitz-Stephan with his Troops to the Aid of his Son in Law Donald by whose assistance he obtained Victory in every Conflict He is overthâ—own and withdraws with disgrace insomuch as Roderic withdrew himself from his Government with disgrace Robert Barrie and his Brother Meiler were very eminent for their Bravery in these Engagements Fitz-Murchard or Morrogh [4] Ibid. c 12. Fitz-Murchard projects the obtaining the Monarchy of Ireland encouraged by this Success having regained his Country thought of recovering his antient Right and propounded to him himself the subduing of Connaught and obtaining the whole Monarchy of Ireland and secretly imparts his Project to Fitz-Stephan and Maurice They think it easily to be accomplished if he could procure more English Forces He sollicites Fitz-Stephan for more Forces from England And writes to Richard Earl of
Strigul to assist him and earnestly beseech him to send for them that he might put his design in Execution He wrote to Richard Earl of Strigul to let him know that the Spring and Autumn were come and gone without seeing of him or receiving the least assistance from him and therefore desired him to make good his Agreement The Earl upon receit of his Letters went to King Henry and earnestly supplicated him either to restore his Hereditary Lands according to Justice or give him leave to make his Fortune in some other Nation And having received a [5] Ibid. c. 13. dissembled rather than true License after Winter he sent before a Young Man of his Family called * He was Nephew to Maurice and Fitz-Stephan by their Elder Brother Reymund sent by Earl Richard into Ireland with Forces Reymund a stout and valiant Person and well skilled in the use of Arms with ten Knights or Men at Arms and seventy Archers who landed at the beginning of May in Ireland under a Rock called (g) Dundolf is a Rock in the [6] Holinsh ut supra f. 12. n. 40. County of Waterford by the Sea-side lying East from the City about eight English Miles and is from the Town of Wexford about twelve Miles It is now a Castle called by the name of Dundorogh Dundolf four Miles from Waterford on the South side of Wexford where they built a weak Castle of Boughs of Trees Wood and Turf The News no sooner came to the Citizens of Waterford and Machlachlin Ophelan but they gather together a Body of 3000 men and passing the River Siver they marched towards the Ditches of the Castle in three Divisions with intention to assault it Such was the Courage of Reymund that he and his men went forth to meet them who oppressed with number and not able to resist returned to their Castle and Trenches their Enemies persuing and entring with them Reymund seeing in what streights they were He obtains a great Victory of the Irish faced about towards the Enemy and with his Sword cut them down one by one as they entred and with a great out-cry he called back his men to his defence which struck Terror into his Enemies that they gave back and fled in such confusion and disorder that Reymund and his men persuing them killed above five hundred with their Swords and Weapons and threw many of them who had climed steep Rocks for their own safety into the Sea In this Conflict one William Ferrand was very Famous for his wonderful Courage and Exploits By this Victory [7] Girald Ibid. c. 14 5. Many of the Citizens of Waterford taken Prisoners they had seventy of the chief Citizens of Waterford Prisoners and in Bonds within their Castle for whom they might either have had the Town or a great Sum of Money concerning these men Hervey of Mount-Maurice who had joyned him at his first landing with three Knights or men at Arms and Reymund were of a contrary opinion Reymund was for their Redemption by Money and urged That it was against the Principles of Humanity Piety and Honor to destroy them Hervey urged that to spare them was to nourish Serpents in their Bosoms and but to give them an opportunity of revenging themselves and put the Question That if the Victory had been on their side whether they would have sold them their Lives and out of Piety given them leave of Redemption He was for doing what they came for subduing the Nation by Arms and Power and by this Example so to affrighten the People as they should not dare to oppose or resist them This opinion pleased the Soldiers best The Prisoners cruelly destroyed and so fisrt breaking their Limbs they threw them headlong into the Sea On the 23 d of August following Earl [8] Ibid c 16 A. D. 1170. Strongbowe overthrows Mac-Laghlin and takes him Prisoner Richard Strongbowe landed near Waterford with 200 Horse-men or men at Arms and about 1000 others and on the 25 th in the Morning assaulted that Town and was twice repelled by the Citizens and the remains of those that escaped at Dundolf but upon the third attack they entred killed very many in the Streets and obtained a Bloody Victory They took Mac-Laghlin Prince of (h) Ophaly or Ossalie was that part of Leinster which is now called the Kings County Camd. Britan. f. 746. Ophaly and one Reginald who by the mediation of Dermot had their Lives saved and with him came Maurice Fitz-Girald Robert Fitz-Stephan and Reymund and joyned their Forces with Earl Richard to whom Dermot gave his Daughter Eva in Marriage after which Solemnity they marched to Dublin And so soon as they came before it [9] Ibid. c. 17. Dublin assaulted and taken Reymund and Miles Cogan with a select Company of brave young men assaulted and made themselves Masters of it and killed many Citizens but the Governor Hasculf and the better part of them with the best of their Goods and Jewels got out of the other side of the City and recovered the Ships in the Road and sailed to the Northern Isles Roderic King of Connaught was much concerned at these [1] Ibidem Roderic threatens to put Dermot's Son to death Proceedings of Dermot and sent to him to let him know that he had broken the Peace between them by calling so great a number of Strangers into the Island and that he neither was mindful of his Oath nor compassionate towards his Hostage which was his Son and therefore gave him notice that if for the future he did not restrain the Excursions of his Strangers he would cut off his Sons Head and send it him To which Dermot answered that he would not desist until he had subdued Connaught and made himself Monarch of all Ireland according to his right Roderic provoked with this Answer condemned his Son to death About this time [2] Ibid. c. 18. The Irish Clergy hold a Council at Ardmagh the Irish Clergy met in Council at Ardmagh consulted together and inquired into the cause of Strangers coming into their Land and concluded it was for the Sins of the People and especially for that they used to buy English Children of Merchants and Pirats and make them Slaves and for this reason they thought they lay under Divine Vengeance and by publick consent made a Decree That all the English that were in Servitude The Irish Clergy Decree that all English Slaves be â—et at Liberty should have their Liberty The Historian tells us the English by a common Vice of the Country had a Custom to [3] Ibidem fell their Children and Kinsfolks though they were neither in want or extream Poverty King Henry hearing what progress the [4] Ibid. c. 19. A D. 1170. King Henry recalls his English Subjects from Ireland Earl made and what Success he had in Ireland put forth an Edict by which he prohibited all his Subjects from carrying any thing by
a Book written in Latin by an Irish Frier and [9] F. 148. I take this to be the Book of Houth so often cited by Camden and Dr. Hanmer translated by Dowdall Primate there into English A. D. 1551. gives a more full account of them and of this John de Curcy Who was [1] Ibidem John de Curcy's descent by his Father a Norman by his Mother a Cambrian Britain or Welchman and married the Daughter of Guthred King of Man he served King Henry in all his Wars In France he became acquainted with Sir Amoric Tristram who married Curcy's Sister and whether from the Ladies name or that they were married on St. Laurence day he was ever after called Amoric de Sancto Laurentio and his Descendents always bore that Surname from whence the Lords of Houth were lineally descended These two Knights became sworn Brethren in the Church of our Lady at Rhone where they solemnly vowed to serve together to live and dye together and equally divide between them what they got by the Sword or should be given them for their Service thus they continued together in France Anjou Normandy and England and when Sir John de Curcy was joyned in Commission with William Burgh Fitz-Adelm He enters into a strict Alliance with Sir Amoric de Sancto Laurentio and others Sir Amoric de Sancto Laurentio or St. Laurence accompanied him into Ireland where Curcy received a Grant from the King by Patent for him and his Heirs or Assigns to enjoy in that Nation all he could Conquer with his Sword reserving to the King Homage and Fealty They Landed at (c) Houth a Town or place within a Bay not far from Dublin Haven Houth and there by a Bridge were opposed by the Irish with whom there was a Bloody Conflict Sir John de Curcy was then sick and remained on Ship-board Sir Amoric being General behaved himself most worthily many fell on both sides and he got the Victory with the loss of seven of his own Blood and Relations for which good Service and his Valour Sir John de Curcy allotted him the Lordship of Houth with other things as his share of the Conquest This seems rather an Invention of the Frier concerning the Original of the House of Louth by the manner of the Story than a real Truth but as I find it I leave it and pass on to the four other Battles Four Battles fought by John de Curcy The first [2] Ib. f. 152. He beats the Vlster men was fought on Midsummer-day following before the Walls of Doun with fifteen thousand Irish in which Curcy was Victor and beat them so much that the Vlster men had no great stomach to set upon the English afterward here Sir Amoric was wounded and lost much Blood his Wounds were so many and so dangerous that he was given over by Physitians and Chirurgions for nine days yet recovered his Son Sir Nicholas St. Laurence was almost in as ill a condition with his Wounds yet did well again The Second was in [3] Ib. f. 153.154 He conquers the Irish at Fern and takes a great number of Cattle Fern against Eleven thousand Irish the English not being above a tenth part of the number The occasion of it this Sir John de Curcy had built many Castles in Vlster especially in that part of it called Fern where Mac Mahon lived he was very kind to Curcy and had sworn to be a true and faithful Subject whereupon he gave him two Castles with the Lands belonging to them within a month Mahon pulled them down and levelled them with the ground Curcy demanded the reason of his so doing his answer was he did not promise to hold Stones of him but Land For which Practice and slight answer Curcy resolved to pillage and drive all the Cattle he could out of his Country the Prey was so great that it could not be driven in one Body and therefore was divided into three parts as were Curcy's men that drove it The ways were narrow Boggy and Miry having thick Bushes on both sides and the three Droves of Cattle were three Miles in length The Irish in like manner divided themselves into three Bodies The English defeated of their Prey by an Ambuscade of the Irish and lay in Ambush in the Woods ready to take all advantages when they set upon the English they made such shouts and such an hideous noise that the Cows saith my Author ran like Devils and overthrew Horse and Man so that more were trodden under foot in the Dirt and Mire by the Cows than were killed by the Sword of the Irish The English were broken to pieces Sir Roger Poer for this Book Knights them all was taken Prisoner and rescued by Sir Amoric and he and Sir John Curcy in their flight and in several Skirmishes killed nineteen score of those that persued them amongst whom was Mac Mahâ—n himself slain by the base Son of Sir Amoric at length in the Evening they by chance recovered an old Fort in which they secured themselves Sir Amoric after a short sleep went out to discover the Enemies Camp which was not far off The Irish routed and slain by Sir Amoric's Policy as appeared by the great Fires they had made in it and to see in what posture they were he found they were in a careless and negligent condition without either almost Watches or Guards and most of them asleep he made a speedy return and pressed his Brother Sir John de Curcy that they might march with all their strength and catch them Napping which was done and they killed the Irish without resistance and so many of them that not above Two hundred escaped that were very nimble footed The English lost the day before Four hundred men and in this Mornings work only two Giraldus Cambrensis [4] Lib. 2. c. 16 f. 795. lin 6. in his short Account of this Action says only it happened in the taking of Prey and by reason of the narrow passages after many great and doubtful Fightings and Skirmishes John de Curcy was overcome many of his men being slain and others dispersed in the Woods so as he hardly escaped with eleven men yet with an undaunted Courage and with so small a number he marched Thirty Miles on Foot having lost their Horses armed and fasting two days and nights continually defending themselves from the attacks and assaults of their persuing Enemies until they recovered his own Castle The Third was [5] Haâ—m Chronicle of Ireland f. 155 156. Anciently in Latin Ergalia it contained the Countries about Louth Mâ—naghan and Ardmagh fought in that part of Vlster called * Vriel John de Curcy had sent into England for Victuals Ammunition and other necessaries by stress of Weather the Ship that brought them was driven into a Creek there called Torshead O Hanlan with other Irish board the Vessel kill the men and Mariners in it and make it a Prize Curcy
his Legats with power to pass into Ireland and Crown John the Kings Son But his Father deferred the Coronation and carried the Legats into Normandy to a Conference between him and Philip King of France So that not being Crowned John contented himself with the Title of Lord of Ireland ever after Besides the Title of Conquest King Henry's [9] Girald Cambr. lib. 2. c. 32. f. 806. n. 20. Henry the Second his Title to Ireland Title of meer Right was That Richard Earl Strongbow who married Eva the Daughter and Heir of Dermot Mac Murchard King of Leinster granted all his Right and Title to him and the rest of the Princes in a short time after voluntarily subjected themselves to him and gave him an irrefragable Title A Catalogue of many of the Chief Adventurers in the Conquest of Ireland made out of Giraldus Cambrensis as it is to be found in Camdens Description of that Kingdom and in Dr. Hanmer f. 136. Corrected in many places Half Brothers by the Mother Ann. Dom. 1170. RObert Fitz-Stephan Maurice Fitz-Gerald David Barry Hervy de Monte Marisco Married Nesta Daughter to Maurice Fitz-Girald William Nott. Maurice de Prendregast Meyler Son of Henry Fitz-Henry who was Son of King Henry 1st by Nesta Mother to Robert Fitz-Stephan and Maurice Fitz-Girald Reymond le Gosse Nephew to Robert Fitz-Stephan Married Basilia the Sister of Earl Strongbowe William Ferrand Richard Strongbowe Earl of Stiguil alias Chepstow Brethren and Nephews to Robert Fitz-Stephan and Maurice Fitz-Girald Miles Cogan alias Cogham Richard Cogan alias Cogham Henry Second King of England Ann. Dom 117â— Hugh de Lacy. William Fitz-Adelm Ralph Abbat of Buldewas in Normandy Ralph Arch-Deacon of Landaf Nicholas the Kings Chaplain Humphry de Bohun Robert Fitz-Bernard Hugh de Gundevilla Philip de Breusa alias Braosa William de Breusa alias Braosa Philip Hastings Silverster Giraldus Barry Cambrensis Director or Tutor to John the Kings Son John Redensford William Fitz-Maurice Eldest Son to Maurice Fitz-Girald he Married Alnia the Daughter of Earl Strongbow Cambren lib. 2. c. 5. Two other Sons of Maurice Fitz-Girald Girald Alexander Griffin the Son of William Fitz-Maurice Brethren Adam Hereford Hereford Purcell Nicholas Wallingford a Prior afterward Abbat of Malmsbury David Welsh Nephew to Reymond le Grosse Geofry Judas Reymond Kantitunensis Reymond Fitz-Hugh Miles of St. Davids Osbert of Herford alias Haverford West William Bendeuges Roger Poer alias Puyer Adam of Gernemie alias Gernemne Hugh Tirell John de Courcy Almeric alias Amoric de Sancto Laurâ—ntio though not found in Cambrensis Hugh Cantwell Redmond Cantimore Church Affairs in this Kings Reign whereof the chief and greatest are conteined in the Brief but Clear Account of the Life and Death of Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury IN the Second year of his Reign Ann. Dom. 1155. King Henry to the Honor of God and Holy Church and for the Emendation of his whole Kingdom Granted and confirmed to God [1] Append. N. 40. King Henry's Grant to Holy Church and to the Earls Barons c. and Holy Church and to all Earls and Barons and all his men omnibus hominibus meis All the Customes omnes Consuetudines which his Grandfather King Henry Gave and Granted to them by his Charter and abolished all ill Customes and therefore Willed and firmly Commanded That Holy Church and all Earls and Barons and all his men or feudataries should have and hold all those Customes Donations Liberties and free Customes freely quietly wholly and in peace of him and his heirs to them and their heirs so freely quietly and fully in all things as King Henry his Grandfather gave and granted and by his Charter confirmed unto them About the Year 1162. certain 2 Gul. Neubr lib. 2. c. 13. A. D. 1162. A Sect called Publicans came out of Germany into England Wandring people called Publicans came out of Germany into England which had infested many parts of France Spain Germany and Italy with their Doctrines They were in number about thirty men and women who dissembling their Design came peaceably into the Nation under the Conduct of one Gerard who they respected as their Master and Leader He was somewhat Learned but the others were unlettered ignorant meer Rusticks who spake the Teutonie Language and were of that Nation They had been some time in England yet Converted one Woman only Being discovered they were put in Prison The King not willing to Dismisse or Punish them without Examination They were Convented before the Bishops Their Opinions Convened a Council of Bishops at Oxford before whom they were Convented touching their Religion where Gerard undertaking the Cause and speaking for them all Answered they were Christians and had a veneration for the Apostolic Doctrine and being interrogated concerning the Articles of Faith they answered rightly as to the Substance of them concerning God * De Divinis Sacramentis perversa dixerunt Sacrum Baptisma Eucharistiam Conjugium detestantes but as to the Divine Sacraments they spake perverse things Abhorring and Detesting Baptism the Eucharist and Marriage and Derogating from the Vnity of the Church When they were urged with the Testimonies of holy Scripture they Answered they Believed as they had been Taught and would not dispute concerning their Faith Being admonished to return to the Vnity of the Church they despised all advice And being Threatned they Laughed that for Fear they should be brought to Repent saying Blessed are they that suffer Persecution for Righteousness sake for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven Then [ ] Ibidem The Bishops pronounce them Heretics They are delivered to the secular power They are Burnt in the Foreheads and Whipâ— They rejoyce at their punishment the Bishops publickly pronounced them Heretics and Delivered them over to the Temporal Power to be Corporally punished The King Commanded they should be Burnt in the Forehead with the Mark of Heretics and be Whipt out of the City in the Sight of the people strictly forbidding every person to give them Lodging or any other Comfort They Rejoyced at the Execution of the Sentence and made hast through the City their Leader singing before them Blessed shall ye be when men hate you who was doubly Cauterized in the Forehead and Chin. It was in the Depth of Winter and they miserably perished none affording them succour The Life Actions and Behaviour c. of Thomas Becket Arch-Bishop of Canterbury THomas [4] Gul. Fitz-Steph p. 1. Col. 1. Becket was the Son of Gilbert sometime Sheriff of London [5] Ibidem Tho. Becket Educated at Paris Clerc to the Sheriffs of London In his Childhood he was taught in his Fathers House and the City Schools in his Youth he Studied at Paris Upon his return he was in part received into the care of the Government of the City of London and was made Clerc to the Sheriffs and their Procurator Accountant or Manager of that Office in which he behaved himself
Married [1] See here f. 291. C. D. Alianor Sole Daughter and heir to William Earl of Poicton and Duke of Acquitan about Whitsunday in the year 1151. after she had been lawfully divorced from Lewis the 7th King of France about the Close of Easter Preceding By [2] Chron. Norm f. 989. B Mat. Westm A. D. 1152. William whom he had William his Eldest Son born on the Octaves of St. Laurence or 17th of August in the year following 1152. before he was King This William Dyed in the latter end [3] Chron. Norman f. 992. B. of June or beginning of July 1155. and was Buried in the Monastery of Reading at the Feet of King Henry the First Henry Henry by the same Alienor was born at London on the day before the [4] Ibidem f. 991. lin 1. Kalends of March i. e. the 28th of February 1154. Mat. Westm says 1155. On the [5] Ibidem A. tenth of April following King Henry caused his great men of England at Wallingford to Swear Fealty for that Kingdom unto his first born William and after his Death unto this Infant Henry In August 1157 the two [6] Ibidem f. 994. A. and here f. 300. D. Kings of England treated of a Marriage between this Henry and Margaret Daughter of King Lewis by Constance his Second Wife Daughter of Alfonso King of Spain And the next year A. D. 1158. the [7] Mat. West A. D. 1158. Marriage was * See here f. 303. B. C. Solemnized or rather according to the same Author A. D. 1160. He Dyed without Issue Richard the Third Son by the same Woman was [8] Chron. Norman f. â—93 D. Mat. Westm A. D. 1156. born in September according to the Norman Chronicle A. D. 1156. Richard which could not be so if Mat. Westm writes true for he says his eldest Daughter Maud was born that year Richard married Berengaria Daughter to the King of Navarre [9] Radâ— de Diceto Col. 657. n. 30. whom his mother Queen Alianor carried after him to Sicily when he was in his expedition to the Holy Land and was married to her afterwards in the Isle of Cyprus but dyed without Issue According to Ralph de Diceto * Ibidem Col. 531. n. 20. he was born in the year 1157. at Oxford Geofry the 4th Son of the same King and Queen Geofry was [1] Chron. Norm f. 994. B born on the ninth of the Kalends of October or 23d of September A. D. 1157. or more truly according to [2] Col. 531. n. 30. Ralph de Diceto in the year 1158. He was by his Fathers Contrivance [3] See here f. 305. C. Married to Constance only Daughter and heir of Conan Earl of Britany and Richmond When he was killed he left her great with Child of [4] Walsingh f. 452. n. 30. Hov. f. 361. b. n. 10. which she was Delivered on Easter Day 1187. and he was named Arthur who was taken Prisoner in the year 1199. at Mirabell Castle in Normandy and as it was reported [5] Chron. Norm f. 1005. D. Walsingham ut supra f. 459. lin 5. A. D. 1203. killed by his Uncle John with his own hands This Geofry had also a Daughter named Alianor only Sister and heir to this Arthur she was sent by her Uncle King John into England and imprisoned where she Dyed in the [6] Mat. Paris f. 574. n. 40. John year 1241. in the 25th of Hen. III. a Virgin John the fifth and youngest Son of this King and Queen was [7] Genealog Histor f. 81. Mat. Paris f. 127. lin 6. born at Oxford on Christmass Eve in the year 1166. Their Daughters MAud the eldest [8] Rad. de Diceto Col. 531. n. 20. born A. D. 1156. and was Married to Henry Duke of Saxony [9] Hoved. f. 282. a. n. 40. in the year 1164. Alianor the Second Daughter was [1] Rad. de Diceto Col. 533. lin 6. born in the year 1162. and was Married to Alphonso [2] Hoved. f. 317. a. n. 50. King of Castile in the year 1176. Joan the Third Daughter was [3] Rad. de Dicet Col. â—39 n. 30. born in the year 1165. she was Married to William [4] Hoved. f. 315. a. n. 10. King of Sicily in the same year 1176. His Base Issue WIlliam [5] Dugd. Baron Tome 1. f. 175. Col. 1.2 Longespee or Long-Sword so named from the Long-Sword he did usually wear begotten of fair Rosamund Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford To whom [6] Ibidem Hoved. f. 436. b. n. 50. King Richard his half Brother gave in Marriage Ela the Daughter and heir of William Earl of Salisbury and with her the Earldom Geofry another Base Son was Born of the same Lady he was Bishop Elect of Lincoln from the [7] Hoved. f. 307. b. n. 10 20. f. 348. b. n. 30 40. year 1174. to the year 1181. without being in Orders or Consecrated when he renounced his Election by the Kings Advice and the Popes Mandate to the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury That he should Either take Orders and be Consecrated or renounce And then the King gave [8] Ibidem f. 349. a. n. 10. him his Chancery dedit ei Cancellariam suam and 500 marks of Rent in England and as much in Normandy Morgan was also reported to be a Son of this King Henry but by what woman not Known to whom his Brother Geofry then Arch-Bishop of York gave the Provost-ship of Beverly [9] Ibid. f. 468. a. lin 1. A. D. 1â—â—2 Praeposituram Beverlacensem Gaufridus Eboracensis Archiepiscopus Dedit Morgan fratri suo filio Henrici Regis â—t Dicebatur THE REIGN OF King Richard I. AFter the Funeral of his [1] Hoved. f. 373. a. n. 10. Father Richard secured Stephan de Turons of Tours or as Mat. Paris Stephan de Turnham Seneschal of Anjou and loaded him with Irons until he delivered the Castles and Treasure of his Father The Castles and Treasure of his Father delivered to Duke Richard which he had in his Custody and squeezed him to the last Farthing Then he came to Roven where Walter Archbishop of that Place in the presence of the Bishops Earls and Barons of Normandy girt him with the Sword of that Dukedom on the 20 th of July He is girt with the Sword of the Dukedom of Normandy A. D. 1189. and the Day after he received the Oaths of Fidelity or Fealty from the Clergy and Laity à Clero Populo And on the 3 d Day which was thâ— 22 d of that Month he met the King of France between Chaumont and Trie in Vâ—uxin Francois in which Treaty [2] Ibid. n. 20. he Demanded of the Duke the Town and Castle of Gisors with the Country about it who unwilling to part with that Fortress added Four Thousand Marks in Silver to the Twenty Thousand his [3] See here f. 349. lin 1. he pays
Pope and humbly Requested he would confirm the Election of his Brother Geofry and Consecrate him Arch-Bishop of York or permit it to be done by some oâ—er person When she went away she left the King of Navarre his Daughter with Ioan Queen of Sicily In April next following [4] Ibid. f. 393. 10 20. Hiâ— Fleet separated by a great Storm on Good Friday Eve King Richard with his whole Army set Sail from Messina with 150 Great Ships and 53 Gally's well armed on Saturday happened a great Storm which separated the Fleet The King with part of it was driven into Crete and from thence Sayled to Rhodes The great Buss Bussia magna in which was the Queen of Sicily and Berengaria and many of the Kings Servants with two other Busses were driven to the Isle of Cyprus [5] Ibid. Many Soldiers were drowned After the tempest the King sent out Gally's to seek for the Busse and found it without the Port of Limezun in Cyprus Such as escaped were imprisoned and Robbed by the Emperor of Cyprus The other two perished at the Entrance of the Port and in them many Knights and Kings Servants All their Goods Isaac or as others Cursac the Emperor as he called himself of Cyprus seized and all such as Escaped he imprisoned and robbed and would not permit the great Busse to enter into the Harbour When the King heard where the Busse was he came to their assistance with many Gally's and a great Fleet of Ships [6] Ibid. He sends to the Emperor to release his prisoners but is refused and found it without the Port exposed to the Wind and Sea He sent to the Emperor and humbly requested him with much earnestness the first second and third time to Release the Prisoners and restore their Goods He returned haughty answers and would not do what was begged of him King Richard provoked with these Barbarous actions [7] Ibid. b. n. 10 20 30. c. He takes the Town by assault and the Emperor and his Daughter Prisoners presently calls for his Arms bids his Soldiers follow and causeth them to land in Boats leads them on and takes the Town and in a short time Conquers the whole Island and took the Emperor Prisoner and his Daughter Here he was [8] Ibid. s 394. a. 10 20. A. D. 1991. King Richard marryed to Berengaria He sends the Emperor Prisoner to Tripoly Married to Berengaria on the 12th of May by his Chaplain Nicholas and was busied in setling the Island until the first of July which was the Eve of Pentecost and that day he sent the Emperor bound in Gold and Silver Chains to Tripoly and gave the Government of the Island to Richard de Camvill and Robert de Turnham And on the same day * Ibid. n. 30. the Queens of England and Sicily with the Emperors Daughter Landed and appeared before Acon with the greatest part of the Kings Fleet. Who staid [9] Ibid. n. 40 He settles the Government of Cyprus and went to the Siege of Acon behind and took one half the Goods of all the inhabitants of the Island and Confirmed the Laws and institutions they had in the time of Emanuel Emperor of Constantinople and went from thence with his Gallys on Thursday in Whitsun-week and next day arrived at Tyre and from thence went to the Siege of Acon which not long after was taken by the Christians This City being [1] Ibid. f. 396. â— n. 10 20 30. Acon taken aftâ—â— two years Siege The King of France desires leave of King Richard to return into his own Country taken after almost two years Siege King Richard desired of the King of France That they might mutually Swear they would stay in the Land of Ierusalem with their Army 's for three years and wholly subdue it He would make no such Oath but two days after sent to the King of England the Bishop Beavais and Hugh Duke of Burgundy c. by whom he asked Leave of him to return into his own Country Et per illos pettit Licentiam redeundi in Regionem suam To whom he objected the Disgrace it would be to the King of France if he returned and left the Business they came for undone But if he found himself infirm or weak or was afraid to dye there he might do his pleasure [2] Ibid. f. 397. a. lin 4. n. 10. The King of France was mighty uneasie and about a week after sent again to the King of England for leave to Return petiit iterum à Rege Angliae licentiam repatriandi but could not obtein it until he had made Oath That he would protect his Dominions and people until his return and that he would do no Dammage to them nor suffer any to be done by others which performed The King of France made the Duke of Burgundy his General and left with him the greatest part of his Treasure to pay the Soldiers Departed from Acon on the 31st of Julâ— After the Cities and Towns [3] Ibid. f. 408. a. n. 10 20. Rad. de Dicet Col. 667. n. 60. King Richard desires the French to joyn with him in the Siege of Jerusaâ—em but is refused upon the Sea Coast of Palestine by the Courage and Conduct of King Richard were all in the possession of the Christians He urged the Duke of Burgundy and French to joyn with him and besiege Ierusalem and would have ingaged them by Oath not to have stirred from before it until it had been taken They refused his proposition and told him they must leave that Country as soon as they could as their Master the King of France had commanded them and so left the King and went to Acon At this Time [4] Hoved. ut supra n. 30. Saladin offers a Truce for three years which was accepted by King Richard Saladin Emperor or General of the Saracens offered a Truce for three years upon such Terms as King Richard with the Advice of the Templars and whole Army thought fit to accept seeing his Army grew sickly and he wanted men and money And then [5] Ibid. n. 40 50. What moved him to hasten his return to England A. D. 192. by reason of the ill news he had received concerning the King of France The Expulsion of his Chancellor and his Brother Iohn That he had seized many of his Castles and would take from him his Kingdom if he Could left Palestine on the 8th of October and made as much hast homeward as he could But thinking it not safe to come through France he took his way through Germany from Aquilea upon the North Shore of the Venetian Gulf and on the 20th of [6] Rad. de Diceto Col. 668. n. 30 40. King Râ—chard taken Prisoner in his return home He is delivered to the Emperor for a Summe of money December was in Disguise taken at Vienna by the Duke of Austria and afterward on Wednesday in Passion Week Delivered to the
Money and prone and Flexible towards all Mischief and wickedness for Rewards either received or promised Noverat autem Rex multiplici didicerat experientia Quod Papa super omnes Mortales ambitiosus erat superbus pecuniaeque siâ—or insatiabilis ad omnia scelera pro praemiis datis vel promissis Ceream Proclivum And therefore sent Messengers to him who carried with them a great Summe of Money and promised a greater and ingaged he should become his Tributary Subject if he would find an occasion to Confound the Archbishop of Canturbury and to Excommunicate the Barons which formerly he had Cherished and Incouraged The Barons [1] Append. N. 133. Prince Lewis incourâ—geth the Barons for their better incouragement received Letters of Thanks from Prince Lewis for their stout behaviour in his causâ— with an exhortation to them to proceed in the same course and a promise that he would be suddenly with them In the mean while the Pope sent [2] Mat. Par. f. 280 n. 30. The Pope sends his Legat to diswade the King of France from permitting hâ— Son to invade England Walâ— or Gualo his Legat into France to prevent the expedition of Lewis into England who delivered to King Philip his Letters by which he endeavoured to perswade him not to permit his Son to invade England nor Disturb the King thereof but to protect Defend and Love him as a Vassâ— of the Roman Church The Dominion of whose Kingdom belonged unto it To which the [3] Ibid. n. 40 The King of France his Answer to the Pope King of France hastily answered That the Kingdom of England never was nor is nor ever shall be the Patrimony of Peter for King Iohn several years since indeavoured to Dethrone his Brother Richard for which he was accused of Treason and Convicted in that Kings Court Hugh de Pudsey Bishop of Durham pronouncing the Sentence against him and therefore he never was a â—rue King nor could give his Kingdom Also if at any time he was a true King since that he had been Condemned in his Court for the Death of his Nephew Arthur Also that no King or Prince could give away their Kingdom without the Assent of their Barons who are bound to defend it These were the Arguments of the King of France to invalidate and null the Popes Title The next day [4] Ibid. n. 50 f. 281. lin 1. n. 10. The Popeâ— Legat diswades the King of France aâ—d his Son from the Invasion of England The King of France his Answer to him by means of the King of France Prince Lewis was present in the Conference where the Legat began to perswade him That he would not invade or possess England the Patrimony of the Roman Church and also applyed himself to his Father according to the Effect of the Popes Letters To whom the King said he always was much Devoted to the Pope and the Roman Church and always effectually promoted their affairs Nor should his Son now by his advice or assistance attempt any thing against them But if he Challenged any right to the Kingdom of England let him be heard and what is just Granted unto him Upon which Word a [5] Ibid. n. 10. The Argâ—ments of Prince Lewis against King John and the Pope Knight stands up and Argues for Lewis against King Iohn and the Pope 1st That King Iohn as before had Destroyed his Nephew Arthur with his own hands and was therefore Condemned to Death by his Peers of France 2. Afterwards for many Murthers or Mansâ—aughters pro multis homicidis and other Enormities Committed in England he was by the Barons Rejected and not suffered to Reign over them 3. That without the Consent of his Barons he gave the Kingdom of England to the Pope and Church of Rome to take it again and hold it of them under the Annuâ—l Tribute of a Thousand Marks 4. Although he could not give away the Crown of England without the Consent of the Barons yet he might Quit it and Renounce his Right which so soon as he had done and resigned he Vnkinged himself and the Kingdom was void and the Vacancy of the Kingdom was not to be provided for without the Barons His claim to England whereupon they chose Lewis by reason of his Wife whose * Alienor second Daughter to King Hen. 2. married to Alphonso King of Castle was Mother to Blanch Lewis his Wife Mother the Queen of Castâ—le was the only child living of all the Sons and Daughters of the King of England These were the Arguments used by Lewis his Advocate against the Titles of King John and the Pope The Legat [6] Ibid. n. 20. The Popes Legat pleads for King John urged that King Iohn was signed with the Cross Cruce signatus erat or had undertaken the Crusado and therefore according to a Constitution of the General Council ought to be free from Disturbance for four years and under the protection of the Apostolic See Lewis his Advocate Answered That King Iohn before he was signed with the Cross had made War upon him taken his Castles and wasted his Countries with Fire and Sword and had taken many Knights and others which he then deteined in Prison and was then in actual War against his Master Lewis and therefore the War he intended against him was just The Legat [7] Ibid. n. 30. He is unsatisfied not satisfied with his Reasons forbad Lewis under pain of Excommunication to enter England and his Father to permit him to do it Lewis begged of his Father not to hinder his Design in prosecuting his Right for that he resolved to hazard his Life to obtein the Inheritance of his Wife and then departed from the Colloquium or Conference [8] Ibid. n. 40 and leaves the Court of France which the Legat observing desired safe passage from the King of France to the Seâ— which the King willingly granted through his own Lands but would not undertake to secure him if he should fall into the hands of his Son Lewis his friends that Guarded the Sea at which the Legat was Angry and departed from Court Lewis [9] Ibid. Lewis receives his Fathers Blessing on the Morrow after St. Mark went to his Father then at Mehun and beseeched him with Tears not to hinder his Design He gave him not his consent openly but privately permitted him to go and dismissed him with his Blessing He sent his Envoyes to the Roman Court to Declare to the Pope his right to the Kingdom of England And [1] Ibid. n. 50. and goes with his Army for England then with all Diligence Marched to Caleis with the Earls Barons Knights and others that had Sworn to go with him in this Expedition that he might come into England before the Legat. At that Port [2] Ibid. f. 282. lin 1. He Lands in the Isle of Thanet A. D. 12â—6 they found ready to receive them six Hundred Ships and
infinite Number of the Nobiliâ—y that is the whole Vniversity of the Kingdom met at London Infinita Nobilium multitudo scilicet Regni totalis Vniversitas Londonias venit When they were all met and Seated in the Kings Palace at Westminster William de Kele Clerc and a Domestick of the Kings a discreet man and well skilled in the Laws arose and as a Mediator between the King and Great Men The Kings gratious offer and Demand declared the Kings Pleasure and intention That the King Commanded him to tell them that whatever he had done hitherto He would for the future be wholly directed by their Counsels who were his Natural and Faithful Subjects That those who had been his former Treasurers had been unfaithful in that Office That the Kings necessities at this time pressed him to require an Ayd of them but he would consent that whatever was granted should be both Collected and Disposed of for the necessary uses of the Kingdom by such whom they should name and choose for that purpose To this they replyed The Reply made to him That they had very often Granted and paid sometime a Twentieth then a Thirtieth and again a Fiftieth part to the King yet hâ— could never be prevailed with to remove or banish from him any one of the Enemies of the Kingdom That he had never enlarged but had streightned his Dominions And for the Assistance of others had extorted very frequently great Summs of Money from his own natural men à naturalibus suis hominibus as from the meanest of Slaves The King Answered The Kings Answer That his Sisters Portion Paid to the Emperor and his own Wedding had emptied his Pockets and if they would grant him a Thirtieth part He assured them upon Oath He would never more give them an Occasion to Complain They replyed That these things were done without their consent and seeing they were free from the fault they ought not to partake of the punishment After this they retired to consider how they might moderate and also satisfie the Kings desires And on the other side the King being much [2] fol. 436. lin 1. He is concerned how to gain the good will of his Barons concerned how he should gain the good will of his Barons assured them that he never endeavoured by the Popes Bull to void those Grants he had confirmed to them by his Charter and if any such thing had been Suggested to him he altogether disallowed it and that he would inviolably observe all the Liberties of the Great Charter Omnes Libertates Magnae Chartae observare and for their better security Commanded the same Sentence that Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury denounced against the infringers of this Charter to be again solemnly pronounced that the Violators might be the more inexcuseable After this he added the Earl of Warren William Ferrars and John Fitz-Geofry to his Council who Swore they would never be corrupted by gifts to deviate from truth and would always give the King good and wholesome Counsel A Thirtieth part of all Moveables granted to the King Then a Thirtieth part of all moveables was granted to the King excepting every mans Gold and Silver and his Horses and Arms which were to be used for the Benefit of the Commonwealth And for the due [3] See Append n. 159. Collection of the aforesaid Thirtieth part which was made the year following four Trusty Knights 4 Milites fide dignos [4] Ibid. n. 20 30. The manner how it was to be Collected and Secured were to be chosen in every County To whom the King was to add one Clerc in every County in England who were all Sworn duly to Collect and Secure the Money in some Abby Church or Castle That if the King should recede from his promise it might be restored to every one again So that when the Collectors came to Levy it was paid on this condition On what conditions paid That from thence forward the King should reject all Counsels and Advices of Forreigners and Strangers and adhere to those of his Faithful and Natural Men. Annexum fuit in conditione quod ex tunc deinceps consilio alienigenarum omnium innaturalium derelicto suorum fidelium Naturalium hominum consiliis adhaerebit About this time [5] Ibid. n. 50. vid. fol. 403. n. 40. Leolin Prince of Wales puts himself under the Kings protection Leolin Prince of Wales being wearied out with continual Wars and Age sent Messengers to the King to desire a confirmation of the League that was between them and also to put himself and all his under his protection and that he would hold his Lands of him in Fealty and Friendship by an indissoluble League promising to assist him in all his Expeditions with Men Horse and Money as far as his ability would reach The King accepted his Offer and sent the Bishops of Hereford and Chester to confirm it The Record on the close Roll of 21 Hen. 3. m. 11. Dors Dated June 16. seems to give much credit to this Relation This year [6] fol. 437. n. 10 20. Hubert incurs the Kings displeasure but is soon again reconciled Hubert Earl of Kent incurred the Kings displeasure in Marrying Richard Earl of Glocester his Ward to his Daughter Margaret without the Kings consent but was soon reconciled again Hubert protesting that he did not know the King had designed another for him And also promised to pay a sum of Money which appeased the Kings Anger About the Nativity of St. John Baptist [7] fol. 439. n. 30 40. A. D. 1237. Frederick the Emperor invited all Christian Princes to meet at Vantulur to Treat about some difficult Affair which concerned as well other Kingdoms as the Empire The King of England designed to send Richard Earl of Cornwal his Brother with other Great Men under the conduct of the Arch-Bishop of York and the Bishop of Ely to be his Deputies at this Meeting The Bishop of Winchester was chosen but he refused to go because the King had formerly accused him to the Emperor as one that disturbed the Peace of his Kingdom When every thing was prepared for their Journey they had notice from the Emperor that the Assembly was deferred till Christmass following About the Feast of St. Peter and St. Paul June 29. [8] fol 440. n. 10. Otto the Popes Legate comes into England at the Kings request Cardinal Otto the Popes Legate came into England at the request of the King but without the Knowledge of his Great Men for which it was said the Archbishop of Canturbury very much blamed the King as a thing prejudicial to his own Dignity and a great damage to the Kingdom However he would not hearken to his Counsel but received him as also did the Clergy with great Pomp Ceremony and large Gifts [9] fol. 443. n. 10. He reconciled the Noblemen that were at â—ariance Some of which he refused contrary to the
but heard his Pleasure and the Business he had with them from his Commissioners or Messengers Walter Archbishop of York Richard Earl of Cornwal and Walter Provost of Beverly By whom they advised the King to send to the King of France for amends if he had done any thing contrary to the form of the Truce between them and not to Declare War until the time of it was expired If he had done any Injury and that it could be proved and denyed Restitution they would assist him according to their Abilities They counted many Aids they had given him and remembred especially the last of a 30th part of their Moveables which was by stipulation to have been expended by the advice and oversight of four Barons for the Benefit of the King and Kingdom And seeing they had not heard of any expended by their Advice they did believe the King had all that Money by him which he might now make use of and told them the King by keeping many Bishopricks in his hands by the Escheats of the Lands of Earls Barons and Knights by Fines and Amerciaments his Itinerant Justices had set upon Counties Hundreds Cities Burghs and Towns had of late raised a great Summ of Money When the Kings Commissioners asked them What if the King of France should break the Truce before it expired And promised them in behalf of the King That if he had done any Injury to any of the great men he would make satisfaction according to the Judgement of Peter of Savoy and others of his Council To the first the Barons Answered as they had before concerning him To the Second they said they had heard those things formerly when they Granted the 30th part of their Moveables But whether they had been performed they left that to the King himself and so remained Resolute in not Granting the King an Ayd Not one Word here of any Billingsgate Language or Revileing of the King with which the Monks report doth very much abound When King Henry 's [2] fol. 582. n. 40. King Henry prepares for his Expedition The Earl of March his promise Designs were known to the King of France he prepared 24 Gallies to hinder the English from landing at Rochel in the mean time King Henry was only busied in providing money for the Earl of March had promised to procure Men enough Then Peter of Savoy Earl of Richmond and Peter [3] f. 583. n. 10. The Kings Messengers to the Poictovins hardly escaped the French Bishop of Hereford were sent into Poictou to secure the King of England what assistance and friends they could among the Poictovins But both of them very hardly escaped being taken by the French returned again to England without effecting any thing to purpose Against Easter [4] Ibid. n. 20. The Kings Summons to the Military Men not in the usual Tenor. He commits the Kingdom to the Arch-Bishop of York and passes over Sea A contract between his Daughter and the King of Scots eldest Son the King sent out Summons to those that ought him Military Service to meet him at Portsmouth not with Horse and Arms according to the usual tenor but in lieu of their Service with a great Summe of Money cum Magna pecuniae summa Then the King having committed the custody of the Kingdom to the Arch-bishop of York and received into his favor the Bishop of Chichester formerly his Chancellor and recalled Ralph Fitzâ—Nicholas and Godfrey Craucumb he took Ship at Portsmouthâ— with Queen Alienor Earl Richard and seven other Earls and landed in Gascoigny where they were received by Reginald de Pontibus and the Great Men of that Country and for the better secuâ—y of his Affairs at home a Marriage was agreed upon between â—lexander Eldest son to the King of Scots and Margaret his Daughter and that part of the Kingdom which bordered upon Scotland was committed to the Care of that King at the time he should be beyond Sea The King of France was not idle all this while but [5] fol. 584. n. 30 40. The number and quality of the French Army prepared a great Army which consisted of 4000 Knights exactly Armed and 20000 Esquires or Servants Crossbow men and Common Soldiers besides a dayly confluence of men from all parts of his Dominions towards Poictou He marched with his Army and set down before Fontenâ—y a Castle of the Earl of March In the time of the Siege the King of England sent Ralph Fitz Nicholas and Nicholas de Molis to the King of France to [6] fol. 587. n. 10 King Henry sendeth Messengers to the King of France They are kindly received and Answered declare War unless he would submit to his desires The King of France received them very kindly and answered that he was so far from breaking the Truce that he was willing it should be continued [7] Ibid. n. 30. three years longer and would consent he should have delivered to him the greatest part of Normandy and Poictou but wondred his Cousin of England should think that he infringed the Truce in the least when he endeavoured only to correct and repress the insolence of his own men suos homines that proved Rebels and Traytors to him and that he should be so much concerned for the Earls of March and Thoulouse and thought he had violated the Truce in receiving and incouraging his Rebellious Subjects and Enemies With this Answer the [8] fol. 588. lin 1. King Henry refuseth the offers of the King of France Messengers returned to the King of England who would not hear of renewing the Truce but sent some Hospitallers in his Name to defie the King of France who now began to [9] Ibid. n. 10. The King of France concerned for the Oath of his Father Lewis to King Henry His scruples are satisfied His Successes against the Earl of March his Castles repent he had made so fair Overtures for Peace and expressed his Sorrow that the King of England should be thus wheadled by the Earls of March and Tholouse and shewed himself most concerned for the Oath his Father Lewis had made to King Henry when he left England But one of his Great Men replyed That that Oath was mutual and that the King of England had violated his part when he broke his promise to Lewis his Accomplices and caused Constantine a Citizen of London to be hanged for defending your Fathers Honor. This satisfyed the Kings Scruples and then he proceeded to make a vigorous attack upon the Castle which after 15 days Siege was taken by assault contrary to the confidence of all the Poictovins and the Earl of March his Son and all his Accomplices were made Prisoners When some that were about the King advised that they might be executed for a Terror to other Rebels He replyed The Son obeyed his Father They all Surrender or Capitulate and the rest the Command of their Lord and upon that Account neither of them deserved Death
to Earl Roger Bigod Intercession the Marescalcie with the Office and Honor was Granted to Earl Roger Bigod by reason of his Countess ratione Commitissae suae the Eldest Daughter of William the great Earl Marshal Against the great Grievances and Exactions of the Pope [4] f. 706. n. 30. Messengers sent to Rome to complain of Grievances William Powerit and Henry de la Mare were sent to Rome by consent of King Bâ—shops Earls and Barons And in the mean time [5] fol. 707. n. 40. he sent for 6000 Marks which had been charged upon the Bishops by his Clerc Master Martin which so exasperated the King That he [6] Append. n. 174. The Kings Command to the Bishops not to pay any Aid or Tallage to the Pope wrote to the Bishops and Reproved them for not observing his Letters Patents and close by which he had Commanded them to pay no Ayd or Tallage to the Pope and in that Writ commanded them again not to comply with any of his Exactions contrary to the Resolutions of themselves and other Prelates the Earls and Barons made in the Council at London On the 7th of July there was a Council holden at Winchester between the King and [7] Paris f. 709. n. 30. A Council held at Winchester The King prohibits from contributing to the Pope Great men about the Desolation of the Church William de Poweric and Henry de la Mare that had been sent to the Court of Rome were then returned bringing back nothing of moderation from the Pope concerning the oppressions of the Kingdom and Church of England of which they had complained He continued resolute in forcing his Demands which Resolution so moved the King and Great Men That he commanded Proclamation to be made in all Towns Markets and public places no man of the Kingdom should consent to any Contribution to the Pope or send him any Ayd [8] Ibid. n. 40 50. The Pope writeth severely to the English Prelates The King forced to consent to the Popes Exactions But he sharply wrote to the Prelates after he had been advertised of this Proclamation and under pain of Excommunication and Suspension charged them to pay in the Money to his Nuncio at the New Temple London And whereas the King was fixedly prepared to defend the freedom of the Kingdom and Church by the Threats of his Brother Earl Richard and some Bishops but especially of the Bishop of Worcester who as it was said had power to Interdict the Nation he was Baffled and fell in the cause so as the Contribution was paid and the whole endeavor and hope of mainteining the freedom of the English Church and Kingdom came to nothing The Pope taketh an advantage of his easiness And the Pope taking a greater Confidence from what he had already done commanded more [9] f. 716. n. 10 And treateth the Clergy rigorously Imperiously than he were wont to do That all Beneficed Clercs that resided upon their Livings should pay unto him a third part of their Goods and such as did not Reside were to pay one half and appointed the Bishop of London to Execute this his project Who [1] Ibid. n. 20 with some others met at St. Pauls to consider of this matter to whom the King sent John de Lexinton a Knight and Lawrence of St. Martin his Clerc on the Morrow after St. Andrew or 8th of December strictly prohibiting them to consent to that Contribution and so they broke up their meeting to the great satisfaction of all such as were called before them If any man thinks it worth his labor to peruse the Answer of the [2] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. Clergy to this unreasonable Exaction may see it in Mat. Paris About this time the Bishop of [3] Ibid. lin 1. The Bishop of Lincoln maketh an inquisition into the lives of the People Lincoln by the Instigation of the Friers Preachers and Friers Minors made strict Inquisitions by his Arch-Deacons and Rural Deans concerning the Continency and Manners of Noble and ignoble to the great Scandal of them and the blasting of their Reputations The King hearing the grievous complaints of his people concerning these proceedings by advice of his Court sent his [4] Append. n. 175. The King forbid's the Execution of it Writ to the Sherif of Hertfordshire commanding him That as he loved himself and all he had That he should not permit any Lay-men of his Baylywic for the future to meet in any place to make Cognitions or Attestations upon Oath at the pleasure of the Bishop of Lincoln his Arch-Deacons or Rural Deans unless in Matrimonial and Testamentary Causes In 1 fol. 719. n. 20. The King reconciled to the Bishop of Winchester the year 1247. A. D. 1247. King Henry with many of his Great men was the day after Christmass-day entertained at Winchester by the Bishop of that place By this the King signified he had forgotten all former offences and in the presence of the whole Court received the Bishop into his favour At the same time the King [2] Ibid. n. 30. A Council called at London The Bishops absent themselves summoned his Great men Magnates suos and the Arch-deacons of England to meet at London to consider how the Contributions the Pope required should be raised At the day appointed all the Bishops designedly absented themselves that they might not appear openly to confront the Popes desires These Continual exactions of the [3] Ibid. n. 40 50. A general Clamour against the Pope and his Ministers Popes Legates and Collectors opened every ones Mouth against him but especially in France where they did not spare his Holiness but loaded him with bitter reproaches and revilings for the Extortion and Rapine that was practised by his Ministers Insomuch that the [4] fol 720. n. 20. A Decree of the Great men of France against Papal jurisdiction Great men of the Kingdom Omnes regni Majores Decreed and by Oath Established it That No Clerc or Laic for the future should compel any one to appear before an Ordinary Judge or Delegate unless upon the Account of Heresy Matrimony or Vsury upon Forfeiture of all his Goods and loss of one of his Members This resoluteness of the French very much Troubled the Pope [5] Ibid. n. 30. The Popes method to regain the good will of the French so that he endeavoured by all means to soften them into a compliance with him he bestowed many Ecclesiastical Benefices among their Relations and gave them licence to obtain more and other Indulgences besides he was bountiful in his gifts among the Noblemen which brought many over to him from their former Resolution The Day after [6] Ibid. n. 50. A Parlenâ— at London Candlemass the Parliament met at London where the King was informed that the King of France had a design upon Gascoigny and that it would not be only a great reproach but a prejudice to him
July following he returned again to Court and was reconciled to the King upon the payment of 2000 Marks About this time [3] fol. 815. n. 10. Ethelmar's Election confirmed by the Pope The Pope's unreasonable Message to to King Henry Ethelmarus the Kings Brother by the Mothers side was by the Pope approved of and confirmed in the Bishopric of Winster At the same time the Pope sent to the King to make a yearly allowance of 500 Marks for the maintenance of the Duke of Burgundy's Son a Young Child This year Wales was [4] fol. 816. n. 10. Wales receiveth the English Government and Laws wholly subdued and received the English Laws and that part of it which Borders upon Cheshire was committed to the Government of Alan de Zouch who answered to the King 1100 Marks by the year About this time [5] fol. 817. n. 50. fol. 818. lin 1. The Pope violateth his own Indulgence granted to the English the Pope sent [5] fol. 817. n. 50. fol. 818. lin 1. The Pope violateth his own Indulgence granted to the English John de Camecava his Nephew and Chaplain into England with Letters to the Abbat and Convent of St. Albans commanding them to confer upon him the Parsonage of Wendgrave or any other Benefice that belonged to their Patronage if desired by the above Named John when it became voyd notwithstanding that Indulgence or Priviledge lately granted to the English that Benefices of Roman Clerc's that should become vacant either by Cession or Death should not be conferred on any Italians After that Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester [6] fol. 825. n. 50. The Earl of Leycesters success against the Rebellious Gascoigns had by various successes against the Rebels in Gascoigny broken their strength and had taken Chastellion a Castle of great importance to them and their common refuge He together with his Wife and [7] fol. 828. lin 1. He returned into England with Guido the Kings third Brother Earl Guido de Lusignan the Third Brother of the King by the Mothers side Landed at Dover in November When the King had Notice of it He commanded his Great men and Citisens of London to receive his Brother with all solemnity and signs of joy And after he had supplied his wants by the Kings bounty he returned home plentifully furnished with Riches A. D. 1252. In the year 1252. King Henry kept his [8] fol. 829. n. 10 20 30. Margaret the Kings Daughter is married to Alexander King of Scots Christmass at York because his Daughter Margaret being now of full age was to be solemnly marryed to Alexander the Young King of Scots And for the more glorious celebration of these Nuptials there met a very great confluence of the Clergy and Nobility not only of England and Scotland but several from France On Christmass day King Henry Knighted Alexander King of Scots and the next day very soon in the Morning He was Married to the Kings Daughter [9] Ibid. n 50. He doeth Homage to King Henry for lands held of him King Henry requires his homage for the Kingdom of Scotland The King of Scots Answer Then He did Homage to the King of England for Lowthian and some other Lands he held of him and after that It was demanded that he should do the same Homage and Fidelity to his Lord the King of England for the Kingdom of Scotland as his Predecessors had formerly done To which the King of Scots replyed That he came thither in a peaceable manner and by Marriage of his Daughter to unite himself more close to him but not prepared to give an Answer to such hard Questions for he had not consulted his Nobility about so difficult an Affair When the King heard this modest reply he would not press him any further at present lest the designed mirth and jollity of the Nuptial Solemnity should be thereby disturbed Soon after the Pope [1] fol. 83. n. 50. The Pope sollicite's King Henry to assist the King of France wrote to the King to hasten his preparation for the Holy Land to prosecute the Vow he lay under and give what Ayd and Relief he could to the King of France And if He would not go in person not to hinder others who stood obliged by the same Vow The King to shew his readiness to answer the Popes request took great quantities of Money from the Jews nor were his Christian Subjects spared In the Spring following the [2] fol. 832. n. 30 40 50. The Gascoigns accusation against the Earl of Leycester He pleads his innocency and Merits before the King He is again sent into Gascoigny He executes his Malice and revenge on his Accusers Noblemen of Gascoigny sent over their complaints to the King against Simon Earl of Leycester accusing him of Vnfaithfulness and Treachery When the Earl heard of what was laid to his charge He went to the King and pleaded his Innocency and wondred he should give more Credit to his Rebellious Gascoigns than to him who had given such proofs of his Fidelity To whom the King replied That if he were Innocent a strict inquiry would render him the more Eminent The Earl being calmed and humbled by this Answer of the Kings was again furnished with Money for his return into Gascoigny which he hastened as much as possible that he might execute his Malice and revenge on those that had accused him to the King And He did it with such rigor at his return that all Gascoigny had [3] fol. 833. lin 4. revolted from their Allegiance to the King of England and sought out a New Lord could they have found any other Country to have sold their Wines with such advantage to themselves Soon after the Great men of Gascoigny agreed to send [4] 836. n. 10. The Gascoigns repeat their complaints against him to the King solemn Messengers to the King of England to acquaint him how his faithful Subjects in that Country were inhumanely treated by the Earl of Leycester and drew up the charge or Accusation against him which was Testified by the Seals of their Cities Great men Castellans and Bayliffs And this was carried to the King by the Archbishop of Burdeaux and several Great men [5] Ibid. n. 30. who landed in England about Whitsuntide and found the King at London before whom they laid a lamentable [6] fol. 838. n. 40 â—0 The King not very ready to credit them complaint of the Treachery and Tyranny of the Earl of Leycester The King would not give a hasty belief to their complaints because he had found them Traytors when he was in Gascoigny But waited till the return of Nicholas de Molis and Drâ—gâ— Valentin whom he had sent thither to enquire into the Truth of their accusation At their Return they [7] fol. 836. n. 40 50. reported to the King that they found some had been inhumanely treated by the Earl but as they believed according
his Character and great Courage f. 15. B. C. D. He was delivered Prisoner to Ostorius with his Wife and Daughter f. 16. A. They are carried to Rome and honourably treated and set at Liberty by Claudius Ibid. C. Cattuellani who they were f. 12. D. Celts who they were f. 33. C. F. Cenemagni who they were f. 10. lin 2. Champion from whence derived f. 150. E. Chancellor his Office in elder times f. 152. F. Charta Magna de Foresta when granted f. 497. C. To be read in all Bayliwics f. 499. B. Charter of Liberties to be commanded to be observed f. 528. E. None to be sealed with the Kings Great Seal till he was of Age f. 529. A. Of Liberties and Forests granted by King Henry the Third f. 535. B. Both solemnly confirmed f. 611. B. C. Hugh de Chaumont taken Prisoner by King Richard's Domestic Servants f. 453. E. Earl of Chester threatned King Henry the Third and Justiciary Hubert f. 533. D. He would not permit any Religious within his Jurisdiction to pay any thing to the Popes Collector f. 543. A. He was left General of Henry the Thirds Army in France f. 545. E. He made inroads into Anjou and Normandy Ibid. F. He defeats the French Kings Designs f. 546. E. His Reply to King Henry's Demand of an Aid f. 548. B. He dissuaded the King from his severity to Hubert de Burgh his Justiciary f. 551. A. Christian Religion not planted in Britain in Tiberius Nero's time f. 11. B. When first planted in this Kingdom and by whom f. 17. E. F. Christians persecuted throughout the Empire f. 32. D. E. Chrysantas Bishops of Constantinople made Vicar of Britain f. 38. F. Cincia Daughter to the Earl of Provence Married to Richard Earl of Cornwall f. 588 F. She is brought to Bed of her Son Edmund f. 603. A. Cistercian Monks denied King Henry the Third one years profit of their Wooll f. 587. F. They compound with King Richard for their Wooll f. 442. C. Clamores Populi what f. 334. E. Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester deserted S. Montfort Earl of Leycester f. 650. C. He raises an Army and enters London f. 662. C. He demands the Tower but is denied Ibid. E. He sues for Peace and obteins it Ibid. F. What Security he gives for his good behaviour f. 663. A. Clarendon Statutes made there by Henry the Second f. 326 c. and 382. B. Claudius chooseth Britain for his Province f. 12. A. His Victory over the Britains and is Saluted Emperor f. 13. D. E. His Triumph and the Honors done him f. 14. A. His kind Reception of Cataractus f. 16. C. He was surnamed Britannicus f. 13. F. He sent Aulus Diclius his Lieutenant into Britain f. 17. A. Clement the Fourth chosen Pope f. 654. C. He granted to King Henry the Third a Tenth for three years on all Ecclesiastical Revenues f. 663. B. C. Clergy of Berkshire refuse to comply with the Popes Legat f. 576. C. Their Reasons against paying any Money to him Ibid. D. Their Jurisdiction in England restrained by Henry the Third f. 599. D. E. Italian and Roman their yearly Revenues in England f. 592. F. f. 610. A. Clergy-men Judges and Lawyers in the Conquerors time f. 154. E. F. They were first brought under Military Service by him f. 212. A. Exempt from Lay-Courts f. 169. A. Not to give Judgment in Life or loss of Member f. 215. B. A Canon for their Security against the Rapine of Soldiers f. 295. A. Their Insolence and Wickedness in Henry the Second's time f. 380. F. 381. F. and 182. All such as adhered to Prince Lewes were to be banished f. 528. D. All that were beneficed to pay a Fifteenth to the King f. 539. E. All the Italian Clergy plundred of their Corn and Money f. 548. D. Clerus Populus Who f. 395. A. Clodius Albinus made Governor of Britain f. 29. B. Cnute chosen King by the Bishops and Abbats f. 126. C. His Success against Edmund Ironside f. 127. A. He surprizeth the Witnesses to the Agreement between them Ibid. B. C. His endeavors to ingratiate himself with the English f. 128. A. B. C. He built Bury-Abby Ibid. D He gained Norway by Bribes Ibid. E. His great Justice in some things Ibid. F. The Constitutions and Laws he enforced and made f. 129. B. C. D. He divided his Kingdom among his Sons Ibid. Miles Cogan made Governor of Dublin f. 357. C. He overthrew and beheaded Hasculf Ibid. D. He was made Constable of Ulster f. 369. C He was treacherously slain f. 371. A. Richard his Brother succeeded him Ibid. D. Cogidunus a Britain confederated with the Romans f. 15. A. Sir Edward Coke his Assertion about the Norman Law groundless f. 180. D. William de Coleingham his Courage and Fidelity f. 511. lin 4. Comes a Title of great Honor and Office f. 80. E. Comes Britanniae who he was f. 41. D. Littoris who he was f. 42. lin 1. and E. What Soldiers and Garrisons under his Command f. 42. B. He was a Judge in the German Laws f. 79. E. Commodus the Emperor Strangled by Narcissus f. 29. C. Community of the Clergy and Laity sent Letters to the Pope and Cardinals about Exactions f. 598. A. B. C. They choose twelve to represent them in Parliaments f. 627. A. C. The Names of the Twelve Ibid. D. E. Conradus Salicus his Constitution about Fees f. 73. lin 1. Conservators of the Peace appointed by Henry the Third while he was S. Montforts Prisoner f. 642. D. They summon four Knights from every County Ibid. F. They choose the Kings Counsellors and great Officers f. 644. A. And displaced them at their pleasure Ibid. B. Constantine the Great how he Governed the Empire f. 33. C. He drew the Garrison off from the Frontiers Ibid. D. He called two Councils at Arles and Nice Ibid. E. He divided the Empire between his Sons f. 34. lin 4. The Junior murdered f. 34. A. Constantin a Citizen of London Author of a great Riot there f. 530. E. His insolent Answer to the Kings Justiciary f. 531. lin 3. He and two more Executed Ibid. A. Constantius Clorus sent into Britain against Carausius f. 32. A. He burnt his Ships after his landing and defeated Electus Ibid. C. He gave Christians free Exercise of their Religion Ibid. F. His Death at York f. 33. lin 1. Convention or Council of the Great Men at Oxford f. 276. lin 1. A general one at London and who called to it f. 291. F. Of Bishops and Chief Men at Wallingford f. 299. B. Of the Bishops and Chief Men at Roven f. 304. A. Of the Bishops and all the Chief Men at London f. 309. F. Of Bishops Earls and Barons at Northampton f. 324. F. Of Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons at Windsor f. 333 E. Of Bishops Abbats Earls Barons Clerks and Laics at Gamlington f. 343. E. At Northampton and who were the Constituent parts f. 441. D. At
Ibid. His great Strength at Sea Ibid. D. He enjoyned the Welch a Tribute of Wolves Ibid. C. Eight Kings swear Fidelity to him Ibid. E. His inordinate Lust punished by seven years Penance Ibid. F. He built and repaired forty seven Monasteries f. 122. A. Edlingi who they were f. 82. B. Edmund King of the East Angles slain by the Danes f. 113. E. Brother to Athelstan his success against the Danes f. 120. A. He made many Ecclesiastical Laws Ibid. B. He was unfortunately slain by a Thief Ibid. C. D. Edmund Ironside set up by the Londoners f. 126. D. He was totally defeated by Cnute f. 127. A. Edmund Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 559. D. He opposed the Popes Legats Demands but at length consented to them f. 575. E. He passed over Sea to Pontiniac Ibid. F. His Death f. 577. lin 1. Edmund the second Son to Henry the Third Invested with the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia by the Pope f. 615. C. He undertook the Cross f. 664. E. He was Married to Avelin daughter to the Earl of Holderness f. 665. B. Edred subdued the Northumbrians and Scots f. 120. E. Edric his Ingratitude and Treachery to his Prince f. 124. F. His barbarous advice to Cnute f. 127. F. He is put to Death f. 128. B. Edward the Elder fought the Danes with good success f. 117. D. He confirmed the League with Godrun and Enacted many Ecclesiastical Laws f. 118. A. Edward the Younger Murdered by his Mother in Law Elfred f. 122. E.F. Edward the Confessor made King f. 130. E. His unkindness to his Mother and Marriage with Earl Goodwins Daughter f. 131. A. The Encouragement he gave the French Ibid. B. C. The English murmur against their Preferments Ibid. D. He sent his Queen into a Nunnery f. 133. A. The difference between him and Earl Goodwin composed and his Queen again received Ibid. E. F. He declared William Duke of Normandy his Successor f. 135. A. Prince Edward Eldest Son to Henry the Third born f. 572. C. The Londoners swear Allegiance to him f. 575. A. He was made Governor of Gascoigny and received their Homage f. 608. A. B. He was Married to Alienor Sister to the King of Spain f. 613. A. His return into England and adhered to the Barons fol. 637. B. C. He was made Prisoner by Montfort f. 640. C. He was sent to Dover Castle f. 642. lin 2. He purchased his Liberty but continued a Prisoner at large f. 649. B. D. He made his escape and raised Forces f. 650. E. His Father declared him a Rebel f. 651. C. He Surprised and Defeated Simon Montfort f. 652. A. B. C. He and his Brother Edmund are signed with the Cross f. 664. E. His preparation for the Holy Land f. 665. C. He was kindly received by the King of France at Tunis Ibid. F. He escaped a great and dangerous attempt upon his Life at Acon f. 666. B. C. Edwin King of Northumberland converted and then he built York Cathedral f. 104. B. 105. A. Edwin ejected the Monks out of Monasteries and brought in Seculars f. 120. F. Egbert first Monarch of the Saxon Heptarchy f. 110. B. He vanquished the Danes f. 111. A. He gave the Name to England Ibid. B. Peter Egeblanck Bishop of Hereford his project to supply Henry the Third with Money f. 615. A. B. He puts it in Execution f. 619. A. Ely Isle defended against William the Conqueror f. 196. C. D. The Abbat and Monks submit upon Terms Ibid. E. F. The Bishopric erected out of Lincoln f. 264. lin 2. The Churches Plea for Recovery of Lands f. 141. lin 1. Bishop William Chancellor to Richard the First and Chief Justiciary f. 425. A. F. He was made Legat f. 426. A. He made the Ditch about the Tower of London Ibid. B. He levied an Aid for the Kings use and displaced the Sheriff of York and punished the Citizens and Military Tenants Ibid. D. E. A great difference between him and Earl John the Kings Brother f. 429. A. His haughtiness Ibid. B. He imprisoned Geofry Arch-bishop of York f. 432. E. He was summoned to appear in the Kings Court but refused Ibid. F. A Skirmish between his and Earl Johns Retinue f. 433. A. He was charged with great Misdemeanors and deposed from his Chancellorship Ibid. B. C. The different Characters of him f. 434. A. B. C. His Bishopric seized to the Kings use Ibid. F. He hath only the Character of the Kings Messenger f. 437. C. Ely Isle taken and plundred and the Cathedral redeemed from burning by the Prior f. 506. F. The disinherited Barons secure themselves in it f. 657. F. Emme Mother to Edward the Confessor put to the fire Ordeal f. 133. B. The truth of the story questionable Ibid. C. England by whom so called f. 111. B. Divided into Shires Hundreds and Tythings f. 116. E. English Church Government Independent of the Roman See f. 88. A. The Popes Confirmation of several Donations no Argument of his Jurisdiction here Ibid. B. Three Objections against this Assertion answered Ibid. C. English Lands how divided and subdivided f. 159. C. D. E. Eorpwald King of the East-Angles converted to Christianity F. 105. B. Ermin-street f. 49. lin 2. Henry de Essex his Cowardise f. 299. D He was accused of Treason by Robert Montfort His punishment Ibid. E. Essoins in what Cases allowed f. 166. C. Ethelbald conspired against his Father and divided the Kingdom with him f. 112. D. E. His Luxury f. 108 B. Ethelbert his Laws made after the Roman Example f. 59. D. He received the Christian Faith f. 102 103. Ethelmar recommended by King Henry the Third to the Bishopric of Durham f. 602. E. He was chosen Bishop of Winchester with great reluctancy f. 604. B. C. His Election confirmed by the Pope f. 605. E. He was forced out of England by the Barons f. 628. E. His return denied and his Bishopric seized f. 635. B. F. Ethelred the Third Son of Ethelwolph fought the Danes nine times in one year f. 114. A. Ethelred the Son of Edgar by Elfrid an easie and unactive King fol. 123. A. He was betrayed by the Nobility and bought his Peace with the Danes Ibid. E. F. He with his Queen and Sons fled into Normandy fol. 125. A. B. He was recalled by the English and joyfully received Ibid. C. His whole Race abjured by the Bishops and Abbats f. 126. C. Ethelwolph granted the Tithes of all England to the Church fol. 112. A. B. All the Kings and Nobility of England subscribed it Ibid. C. He gave 300 Marks yearly to Rome f. 113. lin 4. Evesham Battle between Prince Edward and S. Montfort f. 652. C. Eustace Earl of Bulloign maketh a visit to Edward the Confessor f. 132. A. Eustachius Son to King Stephen his death f. 292. F. Exchequer English the same with the Norman f. 160. E. Common Pleas holden there f. 61. A. Who Judges and Assessors and the diversity of Pleas used there Ibid. B. Normans first sate
there Ibid. C. Exetor City standeth out against the Conqueror f. 192. F. They submit and are pardoned f. 493. A. F. Foelix a Burgundian converted the East Angles f. 105. B. Falcasius de Brent his Policy and Courage f. 526. B. His unwillingness to part with what he had gotten by Rapine and Plunder in time of War f. 528. A. B. His Rebellious Practices f. 534. B. He was excommunicated his Submission and Imprisonment Ibid. D. E. F. He is sentenced to abjure the Kingdom f. 536. A. B. He was encouraged in his Treasons by some great men Ibid. C. Otho the Leg at moved in his behalf but without Success fol. 537. C. D. A great Fair proclaimed at Westminster to hold fifteen days f. 601. F. Fees when first Hereditary f. 81. B. When and by whom made Servile f. 156. B. They were Originally Military Ibid. C. Three sorts called Tenure in Capite f. 157. lin 1. Military upon what account granted Ibid. A. To what forfeitures they were subject Ibid. C. D. E. Feudal Tenures from whence they arose f. 56. D. Feudal Law not written till Frederic the First f. 72. F. It obteined in France and Germany f. 73. F. How and when it might be relaxed f. 160. A. Feudal Investiture f. 203. F. Fines levyed in County Courts f. 146. B. C. Flemmings removed into Wales by King Henry the First f. 246. D. E. They desert King John f. 510. F. Folkland what it was fol. 66. A. William Foret seized Biham Castle and plundered the Country fol. 529. D. Pope Formosus His Letter to King Alfred suspected to be a Fogery f. 90. E. 91. B. William de Fortibus vid. Albamarle Fosse way where f. 49. lin 2. France Interdicted f. 463. C. Francs who they were and where they dwelt f. 60. E. They Married not their Daughters without their Kings consent f. 73. D. Their Children brought up in the Kings Court Ibid. E. Frederic Abbat of St. Albans with many others take refuge in the Isle of Ely f. 196. B. C. Frederic the Emperour Married Isabel Sister to Henry the Third fol. 562. F. He summoned a meeting of all Christian Princes f. 567. C. He was excommunicated by the Pope f. 572. C. French they refuse to joyn with King Richard in the Seige of Jerulem f. 431. E. The Nobility Arm themselves one against another f. 544. C.D. They refuse to submit to the Queen Regent and leave the Court Ibid. E. Free-men in Germany who and their Condition f. 83. E. They were constantly bound to their good behaviour under the Saxons Ibid. F. G. GAfolland what it was f. 67. F. Galgagus General of the Caledonians f. 25. F. Gilbert de Grand made Earl of Lincoln by Prince Lewis f. 513. D. Gascoigns Subdued by Earl Richard of Cornwall f. 535. F. They do Homage to Henry the Third f. 545. B. S. Montfort Earl of Leicester his success against them fol. 602. F. 606. A. Their Complaints to the King against him Ibid. F. They repeat their Complaints by solemn Messengers fol. 607. A. B. Prince Edward made their Governour f. 608. A. B. English Affairs there in an ill Condition f. 610. C. They crave the King of Englands Assistance f. 611. D. Gavelkind what it was f. 165. C. Geofrey Son to the Earl of Anjou Married to Maud the Empress f. 254 B. He was sent for into England by his Wife but delayed his coming f. 288. A. D. He gave Anjou to his Son Geofry by Will f. 299. F. An Agreement between him and Henry the Second his Brother f. 300. B. Nants chose him for their Lord. His Death Ibid C. Geofry Son of Henry the Second doth Homage to Philip Son of King Lewis of France for Britany f. 307. D. He received the Homages of the Barons of Britany Ibid. E. He was Knighted by his Father f. 333. C. He did Homage to his Elder Brother Henry f. 338. E. He was slain in a Military Conflict f. 341. E. His Wife left with Child of Prince Arthur Ibid. Geofry Bishop of Ely died Intestate and his Estate seized by King Richard f. 420. F. Geofry Elect of York appealed by the Bishops of Salisbury and Durham f. 424. B. His Election confirmed by the Popes Legat and he restored to his Arch-bishopric by King Richard Ibid. C. Appeals against him released f. 424. E. His Oath to King Richard f. 425. F. He breaks his Oath f. 432. D. He was imprisoned by the Chancellor and released by Earl John Ibid. E. F. He outbad the Chancellor for Sheriffwics f. 441. F. He is reconciled to the Chancellor f. 444. B. C. The Canons of York complain against him to Hubert the Justiciary f. 445 D. He was disseised of his Maners Ibid. F. He paid 2000 Marks to the King and was reconciled to him f. 447. E. Geofry Arch-deacon of Norwich deserts King Johns Service fol. 480. E. His punishment Ibid. Geofry Fitz-Peter made Justitiary of England by King Richard fol. 450. A. He sent forth Itinerant Justices f. 455. F. Maurice Fitz Gerald Landed at Wexford in Ireland with great Forces f. 354. D. German and French Laws when first composed f. 60. lin 1. They refused to admit of any Laws but their own f. 62. A. How they valued mens lives f. 63. lin 3. How they valued their Cattle and Grain f. 64. A c. What punishment they inflicted on persons insolvent Ibid. D. E. What was their rate for all sorts of faults and mulcts Ibid. F. How they purged themselves when accused f. 65. A. Their Tenures agreeable to the Saxons f. 71. B. Their Habiliments of War went with the Land Ibid. D. Their Tenures Feudal f. 72. B. They held their Courts twice in a year f. 74. B. The Bishop and Earl sat together in their Courts f. 74. D. What Matters triable in their Hundred Courts f. 75. C. D. How they forced an Appearance f. 76. C. A Form of their ancient Judgment f. 77. D. E. F. Their Testes and Jurors the same f. 78. lin 1. What sort of men their Testes were to be Ibid. Their Judges and Officers like to the English Saxons f. 79. E. Their Servants and Freeman who and their State f. 83. B. C. D. Their manner of making Laws and how they agreed with the English Saxons f. 84. B. They secured their Lands by great Ditches f. 86. A. When they held their Councils f. 87. C. Their Princes called and presided or others by their appointment in those Councils Ibid. F. Gessoriacum where it was f. 13. F. Gilbert Prince of Galloway doth Homage to Henry the Second f. 329. B. C. Glanvil Justiciary of England of Norman Extraction f. 152. B. Glota where it was f. 24. B. Godfrey Bishop of Winchester disseised f. 443. F. Godwin Earl of Kent his Extraction f. 131. E. He refused though sent to punish the Citizens of Canterbury f. 132. B. He was summoned to appear before his Peers for his refusal Ibid. C. He raised an Army and made bold
to King Henry's demands of Normandy f. 532. F. He gained Rochell by his Money f. 534. l. 1. His death and Corâ—nation of his Sâ—n Lewis f. 539. C. His designs to Invade Britany defeated f. 546. E. F. His preparation against Henry the 3d. f. 584. l. 1. His concern for his Fathers Oath to King Henry f. 584 C. His repeated Successes against the Earl of March's and King Henry's Forces f. 585.586 The Pestilence in his Army forced him to a â—ruce with King Henry f. 586. â— His offer to his Subjects that had Estates in England and France f. 589. D. His design upon Gascolgny f. 597. â— He was taken Prisoner by the Saracens f. 604. D. He Nulled the Oxford Provisions f. 659. A. What he thought of the Barons proceedings f. 648. B. His kind Invitation and bountiful Offer to Prince Edward f. 665. A. His Death at Tunis Ibid. F. Robert Earl of Leycester came into England with an Army of Flemmings f. 315. F. He was defeated and taken Prisoner by Humfry de Bohun f. 316 A. B. He is restored to his Liberty and Estate f. 420. C. He died in his journey to the Holy-â—and f. 428. E. John de Lexinton prohibited the Clergy from paying any Contributions to the Pope f. 596. F. Limeric in Ireland taken by Reymund f. 363. D. Relieved by Meiler f. 364. B. D. Fired by the Inhabitants f. 370. F. The Honor granted to William de Braiosa by King John fol. f. 518. A. B. His destruction contrived by the Kings Counsellors Ibid. D. E. He passed over into Ireland and was there betrayed and slain f. 560. A. B. The King much lamented his death Ibid. C. Gilbert his Brother restored to his Estate and Honors Ibid. E. He was refused entrance into the Kings Pallace and received a severe Reprimand from the King f. 571. F. He was reconciled to the King f. 576. F. He was unfortunately killed by a fall from his Horse f. 577. E. Walter his Brother was at first denied but soon after restored to the Mareschalcy f. 581. A. Market where antiently kept f. 209. E. Geofry Marsh his Treachery to Richard Earl Mareschal f. 560. A. B. Geofry Martell Earl of Anjou opposed Duke William but without success f. 187. A. Martin sent Legat into England f. 589. A. His Exorbitant Power and practice Ibid. B. C. His Demands of the Clergy f. 591. D. He was roughly treated by Fulk Fitz-Warine f. 593. B. He left England Ibid. D. Maud the Conquerors Wife Crowned by Arch-Bishop Aldred f. 193. C. Maud the Empress Daughter to Henry the First returned into England f. 253. F. The Great Men Sware to make her Queen after her Fathers decease f. 254. A. D. She was married to Geofry the Earl of Anjou's Son Ibid. B. She was Named by her Father to the Succession f. 255. C. She landed in England f. 278. F. Several Towns and Castles do Homage to her f. 279. C. The War between her and King Stephen carried on with continual Rapine and Barbarities f. 280. A. c. King Stephen was averse to Peace with her f. 282. B. C. He was presented Prisoner to her f. 283. B. Her Oath to the Bishop of Winchester the Legat Ibid. C. She is owned Queen by him and the Great Men Ibid. D. E. She gave Orders and Directions for the Government f. 285. C. She refused the Londoners Petition for King Stephen Ibid. D. They Conspired against her and the Legat deserted her Ibid. E. F. Milo of Glocester his faithfulness and kindness to her fol. 286. A. B. Her ruine contrived by the Legat f. 287. B. All her Friends were Excommunicated by him Ibid. D. She sent for her Husband the Duke of Anjou f. 288. A. She was besieged in Oxford but made her Escape f. 289. C.D.E. She passed into Normandy to her Husband f. 290. D. Her death and Charity to the Religious and Poor fol. 303. lin 3.306 B. Maximus excited the Soldiers to Sedition and is saluted Emperor fol. 37. C. His success against Gratian Ibid. D. He was Conquered and slain by Theodosius f. 38. l. 1. Abbat of Medeshamstede not Legat in England in King Ecgfrids Reign f. 89 90. Meiler Eminent for his Courage and Conduct in Irish Engagements f. 359. A. 363. C. Melitus Ordained a Bishop by Augustin f. 103. E. Vicount Melun discovered to the English Barons how Prince Lewis designed to treat them f. 514. E. F. Great Men vid. Barons Mercians Converted by Finian f. 106. lin 1. Merleberge vid. Statutes Merton vid. Statutes Messina taken by the English f. 428. B. Military Service required by the Saxon Laws f. 68. A. By Edward the Confessors Laws f. 69. C. Proved by several Instances in Domesday f. 70. B. The Service called Free service f. 71. A. How much the Member of one Fee was f. 166. A. Milites called Liberi homines f. 70. F. They only served upon Juries Ibid. Milo of Glocester a constant Frind to Maud the Empress f. 286. A. Monks their quarrel with the Seoulars f. 122. C. D. Almerio de Montesorti took Arms against Henry the First f. 247. C. He perswaded Lewis King of France to make War with him f. 249. B. He is reconciled to King Henry f. 251. A. Simon Montfort a great Favorite of King Henry 3. f 568. B. He maried Alienor the Kings Sister f 569. A. He first corrupted her f. 573 A. His Marriage stomâ—shed by the Nobility f. 569. B. He went to Rome and got his Marriage confirmed fol. 570. A. B. He was kindly received by the King and Court Ibid. He was made Earl of Leycester f. 572. A. He and his Wife retire from Court f. 573. A. He is again kindly received f. 574. F. His Courage in a Battle with the French f. 585. C. He subdued the Rebellious Gascoigns f. 602. F. A supply granted him for Gascoigny f. 604. F. His success against the Gascoigns and return f. 606. A. The Gascoigns Complaint against him Ibid. E. He pleaded his Innocency and Merits and is sent thither again Ibid. F. He treated them very rigorously f. 607. lin 1. The Gascoigns repeat their Complaints against him and desire a Tryal Ibid. A. B. C. Earl Richard stood his Friend Ibid. D. He Impudently gave the King the Lye Ibid. E. He was supported by the Great Men Ibid. F. He returned into Gascoigny f. 608. A. The Great Men take his part and accuse the Gascoigns f. 609. D. He resigned his Patent of the Custody of Gascoigny f. 610. A. He sawcily upbraided the King f. 624. B. He and the Barons Arm themselves to make good the Oxford Provisions f. 639. D. He made Prince Edward Prisoner but released him on Conditions f. 640. B. C. He Took the King and his Brother Richard Prisoners fol. 641. D. He referred himself to the King of France to make Peace Ibid. F. His Son made Constable of Dover Castle f. 642. C. He inflamâ—d the People against the King by false reports fol. 645. F.
All who Sworn to observe them absolved Ibid. C. Publicans who and from whence they came f. 377. C. D. They were pronounced Hereticks burnt in the fore-head and whipt f. 378. A. Q. QUadrilogus or an Account of the difference between King Henry the 2d and Thomas Becket Arch-Bishop of Canturbury f. 389.390 391. R. RAchinburgii who they were f. 76. B. E. Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canturbury contended with Thurstan Elect of York about his Profession f. 266. B. C. He was made Legat but opposed by the Bishops Ibid. D. His Death f. 269. C. Ralph de Guader vid. Guader Ranulph Bishop of Durham imprisoned by Henry the 1st but made his escape to Duke Robert f. 235. B. Ranulph Earl of Chester surprized Lincoln f. 282. D. The Empress Maud assisted him against King Stephen Ibid. E. F. He took King Stephen Prisoner f. 283. A. He made his Peace with King Stephen f. 290. C. Ranulph Canon of St. Pauls falsely accused of Treason f. 572. D Raymund Earl of St. Giles did Homage to Henry the 2d and to his Son Richard f. 312. B. He was overthrown in a Battle with Earl Richard f. 345. A. B. He did his Homage to King John f. 466. F. Raymund sent into Ireland by the Earl of Strigul f. 355. C. His great Victory over the Irish and Clemency to them Ibid D. E. His Success against Dublin f. 356. A. C. The Soldiers dâ—sired him for their General f. 361. F. He Married Basilia at Wexford f. 363. lin 3. His great Success against the Irish Ibid. A. D. He assisted Dermot against his Rebel Son f. 364. D. Rhulupia where f. 34. F. Richard 2d Son to Henry the 2d contracted to the Earl of Barcelona's Daughter f. 301. A. He did Homage to the King of France for Aquitain f. 307. C. He Rebelled against his Father and upon his Submission was Pardoned f. 320. E. F. He demolished the Castles in Poictou erected against his Father f. 322. F. He refused to do Homage to his Brother Henry f. 338. E. His intimacy with the King of France f. 342 A. He seized his Fathers Treasure and was again Pardoned Ibid. B. He entred France and wasted the Country f 346. C. He Swore Fealty to the King of France f. 347. B. He wasted his Fathers Dominions Ibid. D. His Fathers Treasure and Castles delivered to him f. 419. B. His kindness to such as adhered faithfully to his Father f. 420. D. How he was received in England and his bounty to his Brother John Ibid. F. His preparation for an Expedition into the Holy-land f. 421. A. His Magnificent Coronation and Oath Ibid. B. C. D. E. He exposed his Castles and great Office's to Sale to raise mony f. 422. D. E. He and his Great men and King of France agreed to undertake the Cross f. 423. B. C. He received the Homage of the King of Scots and released the subjection of that Kingdom f. 424. A. He granted many privileges to the Church of York f. Ibid. D. He made the Bishops of Durham and Ely his Justices f. 425. A. Articles of a firm Peace between him and France Ibid. B. C. D. The care he took to preserve peace in his Fleet f. 427. D. E. He received the Scrip and Staff of Pilgrimâ—ge Ibid. E. His arrival at Messina and Success against that City f. 428. A. B. His Demands of Tancred King of Sicily Ibid. C. D. He declared his Nephew Arthur his Heir Ibid. E. He discovered the King of France his Treachery to him and refused to Marry his Sister f. 429 E. F. The Difference between them composed f. 430. A. His Fleet separated by a Storm Ibid. C. D. He took the Emperor of Cyprus Prisoner Ibid. F. He was Married to Berengaria and sent the Empâ—ror Prisoner to Tripoly f. 431. A. The King of France deserted him and went home Ibid. C. D. E. He made Truce with Saladine and hastened into England Ibid. F. He is taken prisoner in his return and delivered to the Emperor f. 432. A. His Brother John rejoyced at his misfortune Ibid. He invested the Emperor with his Kingdom for his Liberty f. 435. C. The prâ—ce of his Redemption 140000 Marks f. 436. F. How and upon whom this summ was levyed f. 437. A. B. 438. D. What the Emperor gave him at his Departure Ibid. E. F. What Earl John and the King of France offered the Emperor to keep him Prisoner f. 439. â— His generosity to the German Bishops and Nobility f. 440. C. His arrival in England Ibid. D. He demanded Judgment against his Brother John and the Bishâ—p of Coventry f. 442. A. B. And ayd granted him in a great Council at Northampton Ibid. C. His grant to the King of Scots Demands f. 443. C. D. E. He imprisoned or sined such as he took in his Brothers Castlâ—s f. 444. B. He passed into France and routed the King of France Ibid. D. He took his Camp and discovered who were his Rebellious Subjects f. 445. A. B. He sent Itinerant Justices through England f. 446. A. The Articles he gave them concerning the Jews Ibid. B. C. D. E. He Fined his great Officers and made a new Seal f. 447. A. He instituted Tiltings in England Ibid. B. He Pardoned Earl John his Brother and the Arch-Bishop of York and the Bishop of Coventry Ibid. E. He appointed an Assize of Weights and Measures to be observed and penalties upon Offenders f. 448. C. D. He took an Ayd of every Hide and required his Feudataries to find him 300 Horse f. 449. A. How it was Collected and by whom and what Fees expected Ibid. B. C. D. E. He beat the French and took many Prisoners f. 451. B. C. D. Articles of the Peace between him and France f. 452. A. and 453. lin 1. The difference between him and the Arch-Bishop of Roven adjusted f. 454. A. B. D. He caused all Charts to be renewed f. 456. C. He and several people confederate against Philip King of France f. 454. F. He refused to harken to the Popes advice f. 457. B. His Nephew Otho Crowned King of the Romans Ibid. D. He demised his Kingdoms to his Brother John and dyed Ibid. F. His generosity to his Servants and privileges he granted to the Norman Clergy f. 458. A. E. His Taxes f. 459. His Issue f. 460. Richard Brother to Henry 3 d. Knighted and made Earl of Cornwal f. 535. E. He was sent into Gascoigny and reduced them Ibid. F. His fâ—rther Success against the Gascoigns f. 539. C. He confederated with the Barons against the King f. 540. F. He and the King reconciled to one another f. 541. A. His Marriage with Isabel Countess of Glocester f. 546. C. He was called Heir Apparent to Henry the 3d. his Brother f. 563. E. 569. D. He represented to the King the State of his Realm f. 568. A. He blamed him for adhereing to Forreigners f. 569. B. He rejected the Offers and advice of the Legat Ibid. C. He was reconciled
Death of his Queen and Son Ibid. C. F. A Peace and Agreement between him and Duke Henry fol. 293. A. His Death Ibid. B. Ecclesiastical Affairs in his Reign Ibid. D c. No Taxes or Subsidies in his Reign f. 297. A. His Issue Legitimate and Natural Ibid. B. C. D. Stephen the Popes Chaplain sent hither to Collect a Tenth promised by Henry the Third f. 542. C. He was opposed by all the Laity Ibid. E. He had Power to Excommunicate such as refused Ibid. F. He grievously oppressed the poor Clergy f. 543. A. Robert Fitz-Stephen in assisting Dermot was repulsed at Wexford fol. 352. A. B. E. The Agreement between him and Dermot renewed Ibid. D. Wexford surrendred and granted to him f. 353. A. He with Reymund and Maurice routed Prince Roderic and spoiled his Camp f. 358. B. C. He was taken Prisoner by a Trick Ibid. E. F. He was delivered to King Henry the Second and by him imprisoned f. 359. F. Cork granted to him and Miles Cogan f. 396. F. Sterling why so called f. 211. F. Stigand Arch-bishop of Canturbury deposed f. 212. F. Richard Strongbow Earl of Strigul his Agreement with Dermot Prince of Leinster f. 351. D. He landed in Ireland and obteined a bloudy Victory fol. 356. B. He Married Eva Dermots Daughter Ibid. D. He relieved Fitz-Stephen and delivered Dublin to Henry the Second f. 359. A. B. C. His Death at Dublin f. 365. C. He granted his whole Right and Title in Ireland to Henry the Second f. 374. D. William de Stutevill his Tryal for a Title to a Barony f. 465. F. Suetonius sent Lieutenant into Britain f. 18. B. His great Victory over the Britains f. 20. D. E. Sueves whence they came f. 38. B. F. They with the Alans and Vandals troubled the Empire Ibid. C. D. Suitors to Courts bound to attend under Forfeitures and Mulcts fol. 145. C. None to be Jurors but such as knew the Case Ibid. D. E. Sunnis what it signifies f. 76. D. Swaine King of Danemark invaded England f. 124. B. His success and cruelties Ibid. He imposed great Tributes on the People f. 125. A. F. Richard Sward fell under the displeasure of Henry the Third f. 555. A. He is again received into the Kings Favour and Council fol. 560. E. F. He was banished the Kingdom f. 564. E. T. TAncred King of Sicily Answered King Richards Demands fol. 428. D. He discovered the French Kings treachery to him f. 429. E. Tenures of the Saxons what they were f. 66 67 68. Most of ours from Normandy f. 156. A. Tenures of Homage when made easie and heritable f. 159. E. How many ways they became free and hèreditary f. 160. lin 1. In Franc-Almoigne Burgage Soccage Bordage and Gavel-kind Ibid. B. C. D. Terms and Vacations from whence f. 178. E. F. Testudo what it was and its use f. 7. F. Thainland what it was f. 80. D. Thames River frozen f. 293. B. Theft how punished by the Saxon Laws f. 63. B. Thegns or Tains were Military Men f. 70. C. and 80 B. C. D. Theobald Arch-bishop of Canturbury refused to Crown Eustachius King Stephens Eldest Son f. 292. A. He was forced to flee and his possessions were seized Ibid. B. His endeavors to reconcile King Stephen and Duke Henry fol. 293. F. He and other Bishops went to the second Lateran Council Ibid. F. Theodore made Arch-bishop of Canturbury by Pope Vitalian f. 106. C. He erected Latin and Greek Schools there Ibid. The whole English Church submitted to him f. 107. A. He erected Bishoprics and distinguished them into Parishes f. 107. A. Theodosius sent by Valentinian into Britain f. 35. C. His success against the Scots and Picts Ibid. He secured the Government of Britain f. 36. A. B. C. He was recalled and made Emperor f. 37. B. Thrinsa what it was f. 119. F. Thurstan Elect of York refused to make his profession to Canturbury f. 266. B. C. He desired the Kings leave to go to the Council of Rhemes f. 267. E. He procured his Consecration from the Pope Ibid. The King prohibited his return into England Ibid. F. He was at length permitted on conditions f. 269. A. Tiberius made no attempt upon the Britains f. 11. B. Tinn-Mines when first discovered in Germany f. 58. F. Tithes not paid in Augustins time f. 102. F. Of all England granted to the Church by Ethelwolph fol. 112. A. B. The Grant subscribed by all the Kings and Nobility of the Kingdom Ibid. C. Tithings why so called f. 84. F. Roger de Toenio opposed Duke William's Succession f. 186. B. He was overthrown and slain Ibid. C. Togodumnus slain f. 13. B. Tolls and Customs for what paid f. 209. D. Tosti Harolds Brothers made Earl of Northumberland f. 134. B. His Tyranny over the Northumbrians Ibid. F. He was driven out of his Earldom Ibid. Tower of London by whom built f. 203. A. Trebellius Maximus Lieutenant of Britain f. 21. C. Treviri who they were f. 35. B. E. Trinobantes who they were f. 9. F. They yielded themselves to Caesar Ibid. D. Henry de Trubleville sent by Henry the Third to Frederic the Emperors Assistance f. 571. A. Tryal by Ordeal Oath Battle and Decretory Morsel f. 65 66. Tryals under 40 l. value where had f. 144. D. In the Conquerors time for Church-Lands and Tithes fol. 141. A. c. Between Men of the same Jurisdiction how and where fol. 145. A. Between Men of different Jurisdictions where Ibid. B. By Juries used at the making of Domesday f. 146. F. By Assise when first introduced f. 147. lin 1. By Ordeal when prohibited Ibid. B. C. By Battle or Duel when claimed Ibid. F. Who allowed to undertake it f. 148. C. The punishment of the vanquished Ibid. E. A Writ of seisure granted the Victor f. 149. lin 3. In criminal Cases when allowed Ibid. B. When Appellant or Defendant were vanquished how punished Ibid. D. By Combat in Civil or Criminal Cases under whose Direction Ibid. E. From whence and by whom Instituted f. 150. C. Tungrians who they were and where they dwelt f. 26. B. Turkill a great Commander among the Danes f. 125. l. 2. Richard de Turnham his Controversie with the Bishop of Durham fol. 456. A. B. Robert Tweng alias Thing plundered the Italian Clercs of their Corn and Money f. 548. D. He justified what he had done before the Inquisitors fol. 549. A. B. U. VAcation when and wherefore appointed f. 179. B. C. Vandalls from whence they came f. 37. F. Vectius Bolanus sent Lieutenant into Britain f. 22. A. He gained the Affections of the Britains Ibid. Vendome taken by Henry the Second f. 316. E. Alberic de Ver his defence of King Stephen before the Popes Legat f. 277. E. F. 278. D. Veranius made Lieutenant of Britain f. 18. B. Verulamium plundered by the Britains f. 19. E. Vespatian rescued by his Son Titus from great danger f. 13. A. He fought the Britains thirty times and took the Isle of
put Normans in their room f. 213. A. B. He allowed no Pope to be owned but by his Command Ibid. C. He suffered not his Barons to be excommunicated without his leave Ibid. D. He distinguished Ecclesiastic from Civil Jurisdiction f. 214. C. What privileges he granted to Battle Abby Ibid. F. He refused to become the Popes Feudatary f. 215. A. His Death and Issue Ibid. D. E. F. William Rufus second Son to the Conqueror brought his Fathers Donation to Lanfranc f. 217. C. D. Who were his greatest Assistants in gaining the Crown Ib. E. F. Duke Roberts friends opposed his Succession f. 218. C. D. E. The Natural English and all the Bishops took his part f. 219. A. Rochester Castle surrendred to him on conditions Ibid. D. The Arts by which he setled himself f. 220. l. 3. A Peace between him and his Brother Robert Ibid. D. E. He was much caressed by all for his bounty f. 221. D. A Conspiracy against him in England discovered f. 222. A c. His Brother Robert Morgaged Normandy to him f. 223. A. Aquitain pawned to him by William Duke of Poictou fol. 224. B. C. He was slain before he could take possession of it Ibid. D. Ecclesiastic Affairs in his Reign f. 225. The great Controversie between him and Anselm f. 226 227 228 229 230. He was accused by Eadmer for Judaizing f. 231. C. His Revenue as great as his Fathers Ibid. D. E. F. William King of Scotland taken Prisoner by the English f. 317. F. He did Homage to Henry the Second King of England f. 323. F. The Agreement between both Kings sealed f. 324. D. He offered 5000 Marks towards the Holy War f. 344. F. His Demands of King Richard and his Answer f. 443. A. B. His Demands of King John by his Envoys f. 462. C. He was admonished in his sleep not to invade England f. 464. B. He did Homage to K. John then made his demands f. 468. C. F. William Earl of Pembroke Protector to Henry the Third vid. Mareschal William de Warrenna restored to his Earldom by Henry the First fol. 237. C. William Son to Duke Robert set up by the Norman Great Men fol. 247. C. D. He was Married to the Sister of Alice Queen of France fol. 253. C. He claimed Normandy but was rejected Ibid. He was made Earl of Flanders by King Lewis Ibid. D. He was slain before Alost Castle Ibid. E. Duke Roberts Issue extinct in him Ibid. F. William Eldest Son to Henry the First married the Earl of Anjou's Daughter f. 248. C. He and 300 more drowned in their return from France fol. 252. A. B. William Abbat of St. Osiths chosen Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 269. C. He scrupled to Crown K. Stephen but was satisfied f. 273. A. William with the Beard caused a Sedition in London is taken and hanged f. 448. A. William Witham vid. Robert Tweng Winchester made a Bishops See f. 105. F. Wings of Soldiers what they were and their number f. 45. F. Wisigoth-Laws by whom composed f. 60. C. Witena-Gemotes what they were f. 112. E. Worcester the Bishops Plea for Recovery of Lands f. 141. B. The City taken and burnt by the Citizens of Glocester f. 280. B. The Rapine of the Soldiers there Ibid. D. E. Earl Walerans revenge for destruction of the City Ibid. fol. 281. B. Earl Philip made Governour of Ireland f. 372. A. Writ of Right where first brought f. 144. D. Now become obsolete f. 150. E. To whom directed and by whom executed f. 151. A. Of William Rufus for assembling the County f. 143. B. C. Y. YOrk the Arch-bishop to make his Profession of Obedience to the Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 264. F. He contended with the Bishop of London about Crowning the King f. 265. A. FINIS
1.37 About this time Probus Fought with the Vandals and Burgundians that Invaded Gallia and overcame them the Prisoners he took were sent into Britain where being well setled they proved very useful to the Emperor upon any Commotions or Insurrections After him Carus succeeded in the Empire who making an Expedition into Persia took with him Numenarius one Son An. Dom. 282 and left Carinus another to Govern in Gallia Italy (y) It contained the Countries of Dalmatia and Croatia lying upon the Gulâ— Adriatique or of Venice between Istria and Macedonia now called Schlavonia or Sclavonia Illiricum Spain Africk Carinus and Britain as Emperor and directed that in all things he should behave himself accordingly Vospic in Carin c. 16.985 c. 18.989 Dioclesian An. Dom. 284. But Dioclesian being saluted Augustus by the Eastern Army after many Battles vanquish'd and Kill'd him at Margum a Town in (z) Margum was a Town in Upper Masia the Country's since called Bosna and Servia near Dalmatia Moesia About this time Carausius a Man of mean Birth but of a great Mind was Imployed to secure the Belgiâ— (a) now Bretaigne in France and Armorican Coasts An. Dom. 287. infested by the Francs and Saxons who neither restoring to the Owners what he had taken Victor de Caesar c. 39. Sect. 2. Bede lib. 1. c. 6.30 31. Carausius Rebelleth Maximianus made Dioclesians Collegue An. Dom. 286. nor giving the Emperors Officers an account thereof grew Rich with his Spoils and being too great a delinquent to think of safety and urged also by the notice he had of Maximianus Herculius whom Dioclesian had made his Collegue in the Empire then making War in Gallia his Commandment to have him Killed he Assumed the Purple and possessed himself of Britain him Maximianus endeavored to reduce by force but in vain for having gained the Roman Legions and drawn into his Party the discontented People Dioclesian and Maximianus Anno Dom. 271 278. c and Northern Britains being likewise a valiant Man and great Soldier at last he made Peace with him and permitted him to enjoy the Island Eutrop. lib 9.94 95. Anno Domini 291. Galerius and Constantius made Associates in the Empire Anno Domini 293. Eumenius Panegyr 10. The State of the Empire growing troublesome the Two Emperors chose Two Associates and Assistants in the Government by the Title of Caesars Galerius Maximinus who was sent into Persia and Constantius Chlorus into Britain against Carausius but before he arrived Carausius was slain by Alectus his Familiar Friend and great Confident one trusted with the Management of his greatest Affairs after he had ruled Britain Seven years Constantius after he had taken Gessoriacum which had been possessed by Carausius laid hold of this opportunity to prosecute the War against Alectus who had set himself up in Carausius his place and understanding Constantius his Design resolved to meet and intercept his Fleet at Sea and for this purpose he lay with his Navy upon the Coast of the Isle Vectis (b) Vectis the Isle of Wight here must be a Mistake in Eumenius for why he should lye here I understand not seeing from Gessoriacum or Bologne there was a more ready Passage and far shorter into Britain but his expectation being frustrated by reason the Romans in a thick Mist recover'd the Land before he could discover them he prepar'd to encounter them and try his Fortune on shore Constantius that he might leave to his Soldiers no hope of safety but Victory burnt his own Ships so soon as they were Landed both Armies approaching one another Anno Domini 296. Constantius charged Alectus whose Army consisting for the most part of Mercenaries Francs Germans c. was soon routed and Alectus himself slain by Asclepiodotus the (c) He was Captain of the Emperors Guards and the Soldiers of the Guard were called Praetorian Soldiers Praetorian Praefect The Francs fled to London which they Pillaged but before they could get off with their Plunder part of the Roman Army which in the Mist at Sea had been separated from the main Fleet by chance being brought thither unladed them of their Spoils and put the most part of them to the Sword he having Usurped Three years after Ten years Britain was restored to the Roman Empire Eutrop. lib. 9 95. according to Eutropius but Eumenius seems to report this as one Continued Action The Christians Persecuted A. D. 303. Bede lib. 1. c. 7 31. Gildus n. 8. Pag. 16 17 18. c. Most certain it is that about this time the Innocent and Harmless Christians throughout the Empire suffered under a most horrid and dreadful Persecution because they refused to offer Sacrifice to the Roman gods according to the Command of Dioclesian and many in this Island the Narratives of whose Christian Zeal Courage and Constancy are so obscured by the Fabulousness of the Relators and so mixed with Fictitious Fancies That we can scarce Discover Really what persons suffered or when where and in what manner they received their Crowns of Martyrdom Anno Domini 304. Euseb de vita Constantin lib. 1. c. 9. But Dioclesian and Maximianus having resigned the Empire to Galerius and Constantius the latter of whom among his other Provinces having Britain for his share gave the Christians there the Free Exercise of their Religion he came into this Isle himself where reinforcing the Garrisons toward the Borders and establishing a general Peace he came to York Dioclesian and Maximianus Gaâ—erius and Constantius Constantinus Magnus Anno Dom. 300. c. and there fell Sick of a languishing Disease and died In the mean time Constantine happily made his escape and came Post from Rome whom his Father receiv'd with exceeding great joy named him and was after his Funeral saluted Emperor by the whole Army He was the Son of Constantius by Helena and what she was Auâ—el Victor de Caesar c. 40. Eumen. Panegyric 9. Zosim lib. 2.46 Euseb de vita Constant lib. 1. c. 15 16. Constantine Anno Domini 307. Zosim lib. 2.46 47. Bede lib. 1. c. 6.31 Niceph. lib. 7. Eccl. Hist c. 17. at large whether his Wife or Concubine and of what Country whether of Britain Moesia or Bithynia it is much controverted amongst Authors Zosimus Bede and Nicephorus report her his Concubine and unlawful Woman others as Eutropius c. will have her his Wife and that he was Divorced from her when he Married Theodora the Daughter in Law of Maximianus who exalted him to the Empire As to her Country Bede is silent Baronius Cambden Alford Fuller and many others will have her a Britain and some the Daughter of King or Earl Coel and that Constantin was born in Britain Nicephorus Livienus Lipsius and others contend he was born at (d) A Town in Asia in the Country Bithynia between the Cities Nicomedia and Nicaea near the Propontis called Helenopolis in Memory of Helena
Drepanum and that Helena was the Daughter of Constantius's host when he lodged there in his Expedition against the Persians and Sarmatians Firmicus affirms he was born at Naisus (e) Now Nisi or Nissam in Upper Moesia which was noted before a Town in upper Moesia But I leave these Controversies to those that think it worth their trouble to examine who are in the right and return to the great Constantin who Govern'd the Empire by Four Pretorian Prefects Ibid. 63.64 which he Instituted and committed the Civil Administration of Britain to Pacatianus Vicar to the Praetorian Praefect of Gallia Cam. Brit. 53. and being called from thence by the War against Maxentius he carried over the Alpes into Italy an Army of Germans (f) People that Inhabited Gallia Celtica afterward Lugdunensis which is that part of France which lyeth between the Rivers Loire and Sein it also conteined both the Burgundies Dutchy and County and some part of Switzerland c. They also were whether at first or in process of time seated in Spain Italy and most parts of Europe Celts and Britains consisting of 90000 Foot and 8000 Horse by which Zos lib. 2.50 and other Recruits drawing the Guards from the limits of the Empire in Gallia Germany and Britain Ibid. 65. Camb. Brit. 53. Constantin Drawes the Garrisons from the Limits and Frontires into Inland Towns An. Dom. 315. and removing them also from the Frontires into Inland Towns and Cities which filled with Soldiers were abandoned by the Inhabitants he opened a way for Invasions and Incursions into the Western Empire and the Province in Britain and by which means the Soldiers also in their new Quarrers growing soft and voluptuous he laid the Foundation of the Ruin of the afterwards declining Empire About the 9th of his Reign saith Sir Hen. Spelman Concil 39. out of Sirmondus he commanded a Council to be held at Arles in France where were present Three British Bishops Eborius of York Three British Bishops at the Council of Arl â— Anno Dom. 330. Socrat. lib. 1.209 214. Restitutus of London Adelfius of Camelodunum or Maldon Sacerdos a Priest and Arminius a Deacon who brought with them the Canons of this Council into Britain that they might be observed there Constantin likewise called the General Council at Nice in Bithynia and Wrote into Britain amongst other Countries for the observation of such things as were determin'd and decreed there Constantinus Magnus Constantius and Julianus Apostate An. Dom. 315. and also directed his Epistle to the People that upon pain of Death they should burn all Arius his Books By Testament he divided the Empire after his Death between his Three Sons Constantinus Constantius Spel. Concil 43 45. Constantine Writes to have the Council of Nice observed Anno Domini 337. He dyed this year upon Whitsunday Zosim lib. 2.69 Constantin Junior Murther'd Anno Domini 340. Ibid. 70. Ibid. 71. Ibid. 78. and Constans he was Interred at Constantinople and his Funeral Pomp attended by Constantius In the Division of the Empire by Constantin the Great France Spain and Britain were assigned to his Eldest Son Constantin Junior but by the contrivance of his Brother Constans after he had enjoy'd them Three years he was Murther'd who then Usurp'd that part of the Empire yet before he was well establish'd Magnentius rises up against him and by his order one Gaiso with a Select Company dispatcht him at a Town named Helena by the Pyrenaean Mountains Magnentius being seized of the greatest part of the Empire Constantius comes out of the East part of it which was appointed to him by his Father to make War upon him and beating Magnentius from place to place being deserted of all and not able to support his greatness he Killed himself After whose Death Britain submitted it self to Constantius and then Martinus was deputed there under the Praetorian Praefect who disturbed and offended at the Inhuman Cruelty of Paulus Catena Camb. Britan. 54. out of Am. Marcellin who was sent an Inquisitor to find out what Officers and Soldiers had Conspired with Magnentius accusing the Innocent as well as the Guilty that he might Inrich himself by extorting Money from them Martinus commiserating the condition of such as he knew Innocent interceded with Paulus persuading and beseeching him to spare them or otherwise he would depart the Island who fearing he might be as good as his word Accused the Vicar himself that he was in the Conspiracy and urged that he might be laid hold on and carried bound to the Emperor Martinus much moved with such Reproaches or perhaps not altogether Guiltless drew his Sword and struck at Paulus but failing to kill him turned the Point upon his own Breast and killed himself Julianus Apostata Son of Constantine Junior Brother to Constantius Afterward Julian the Apostate being declared Caesar by Constantius and his Collegue in the Empire the Government of Gallia Britain c. was committed to him who residing then at Paris upon the News of the Incursions of the Scots and Picts into the Province and Complaints of the Spoyls and Outrages they commited there Am. Marcell lib. 20. c. 1. he sent Lupicinus to repel them and settle the Country not daring himself to pass into the Isle lest the Gauls and Alemains in his absence should Revolt being without a Governor Lupicinus came with an Army to Bologne where Shipping his Men with a fair Wind he arrived at (g) Rhutupiae the same with Portus Trutusensis in Tacitus now Richborowe near Sandwich in Kent Rhutupiae and Marched to London that from thence he might proceed whither his Business carried him The Christians in Britain disturbed by Arianism Anno Domini 359. About this time the Arian Heresie crept into Britain which mightily disturbed the Peace and Quiet of the Christians there in Favor of which Constantius commanded a Council of 400 Bishops of the Western Church to meet at Arminium Valentinianus Primus and Valens Anno Dom. 364. c. where there were Three Bishops only out of Britain which by reason of their Poverty accepted the Emperors Allowance of Diet while they staid there all others refusing it Constantius died of a Fever in October Three British Bishops at the Council of Arminum Sulp. Sever. Hist Sacr. Amstel 1656. lib. 2.109 Amm. Marcel lib. 21. cap. 15. lib. 22. c. 2. Amm. Marcel lib. 26. c. 1. An. Dom. 364. Valentinian and Valens Anno Dom. 362 and left by Will Julian his Successor Jovianus Succeeded Constantius and Julian whose Reign was short and I find nothing noted concerning Britain in his time After him Valentinian by the Unanimous Consent both of Military and Civil Power was chosen Emperor who declared his Brother Valens Augustus and made him Emperor of the East He himself Ruling in the West where while he was passing from the (h) Amiens or the People about Amiens in France seated upon the River Some
received the whole Country of Constantin now Contantin being then the third part of Normandy with the Cities Constance Auranches and the Monastery of St. Michaels Mount in the Sea c. Presently [7.] Ib. D. D. upon this Action of Duke Roberts in the first year of the Government of the two Brothers the chief Men that had An. Do. 1088. and were like to have great Estates in both Nations met to Treat about the division and separation of them one from another [8.] Ibid. fol. 666. A. The English and French Normans meet to Consult whether it were expedient England and Normandy should have two different Princes both of them having been under the Power and Government of their defunct Lord who by their assistance had Conquered England They were in a great straight what to do they could not serve two Lords so remote from one another [9.] Ibidem if they faithfully served Robert Duke of Normandy they should offend his Brother William and should lose their Lands and Honours in England and if they proved obedient to William Robert would deprive them of their Paternal Inheritance in Normandy [1.] Ibid. C. At last they resolved that seeing Robert was the elder and that they had Sworn Fealty to him in his Fathers Life time to set him up and make him Prince of England and Normandy for preservation of the Unity of both Nations [2.] Ibidem The chief Friends and Undertakers for Duke Robert This was the Agreement of Odo Bishop of Bayeux Eustacbius Earl of Bulloine They concluded to make Robert King of England and Duke of Normandy (b) Robert de Belesin e or de Bellismo castello [8.] Vales not Gal. in verbo Robert de Belesme who he was quasi bellisimo a Fair Castle in the County of Perch he was eldest Son to Roger de Montgomery Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbery and had the great Inheritance of his Father [9.] Orderic fol. 708. C. in Normandy when his second Brother Hugh de Montgomery enjoyed his Fathers Earldoms in England who dying without Issue they came to this Robert in the [1.] Ibidem 768. C. Tenth year of William Rufus for which he gave him 3000 l. Sterling as a Relief Robert de Belesin and many others which they Communicated to Duke Robert to whom if they would begin he promised sufficient Assistance for effecting their Design Therefore [3.] Ibidem after Christmass they passed into England fortified their Castles and in a short time stirred up a great part of the Country against the King [4.] Ibidem with these joyned Roger Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbery Hugh Grentmesnill Viscount of Leicester and many more very great Men in England or at least seemingly continued with William and favoured the design of Robert [5.] Ibid. D. who fortified Manned and Victualled their Castles and wasting the Countries almost all over the Nation expected Duke Robert with an Army out of Normandy at the Spring [6.] Ibidem King William observing the posture of his Affairs resolved to suppress these Insurrections and to that purpose Convoked Lanfranc Arch-Bishop Bishops Earls and Natural English Lanfranc the Arch-Bishop the other bishops and Natural English side with Rufus and shewed them his intention who exhorted the King to proceed against the Perturbers of the Peace and promised their ready Assistance [7.] Ibidem fol. 667. B. Rochester chosen as a place of advantage and fit for a Magazine Odo with some of the chief Normans who intended to set up Robert chose Rochester as a place of advantage and most fit for their chief Magazine being in the middle way between London and Canterbury near the Sea and near the Kentish Islands which were conveniently seated for the landing Forces and Warlike Provisions from whence at their pleasure they could keep a Correspondency with Duke Robert But [2.] Ibidem fol. 667. B. Rochester besieged Duke Robert lost the Town and Castle by sloath and want of diligence King William prevented their Designs by besieging the Town in the Month of May following where he shut up Odo Eustathius Earl of Bolloigne Robert de Belesme and many other Noblemen and Persons of inferior Rank who in vain expected the Assistance of Robert being detained only by ease and sloath from his promised Expedition [3.] Ib. C. D. The Defendents offer to yield upon Conditions out of the Town they were forced into the Castle where many perished by a raging Sickness and urged by many other necessities they sent out to King William that upon condition they might enjoy their Lands and Estates they would yield the Castle and for the future serve him faithfully as their Natural Lord. The King was angry at these Propositions Rufus denies their Conditions and sware he would take the Perfidious Traytors by force Hang and destroy them with divers kinds of death and to his Nobility having many Friends and Relations in the Castle perswading him to moderation [4.] Orderic fol. 668. B. he gave this Answer That whosoever spared Perjured Men Thieves Plunderers and Execrable Traytors took away quiet and peace from innocent Men and laid a foundation of innumerable Mischiefs to the good and harmless [5.] Ibid. D. but at length overcome by the intercession of his faithful Friends [6.] Ibidem 667. C. which were all the Bishops of England with the English Hugh Earl of Chester (c) [7.] Ibidem 669. C. He was an Esquire to Edward the Confessor and by him made Knight his Father was [8.] Ibidem Humfrid de Teliolo [9.] Ibidem fol. 512. b. Governor of the Fortress of Hastings and Son to Ansfrid the Dane His Mother Adeliza Sister to Hugh de Grentmoisnill Viscount of Leicester and Governor of * Ibidem Winchester He had his name of Rodeleds [1.] Domesd Cestrescire Atiscros Hundr or Roelent from the Castle and Territory of Roelent in the Marches of North-Wales of which he was Governor and General of all the Forces in Cheshire under Earl Hugh and not only defended it against the Welsh but Conquered much of North-Wales [2.] Ibidem which he farmed of the King for 40 l. per Annum [3.] Ibidem besides the Fee of Ross and Rowenloc which he held of the King twelve Miles in length and four in breadth Robert de Roelent William de Warrenna (d) He was Son of Haimon Earl of Corboile in Normandy [4.] Monast vol. 1. fol. 154. Col. 2. n 40. Robert Fitz-Haymon made Earl of Gloucester by Rufus and had the Estate of Brictric the Saxon Earl thereof to whom for the great Services he had done his Father and himself William Rufus gave the Earldom of Gloucester and the Possession of Brictric the Saxon who was Earl thereof before the Conquest The which Earldom and Possessions Queen Maâ—d enjoyed during her life and her Husband the Conqueror afterward This Robert had
whereupon the King issued his Proclamation that unless he came in and submitted himself to Tryal he was adjudged a publick Enemy But in stead of appearing before the Court he fortified his Castles praying Aid of all the Normans that were of his Alliance of the Welsh The King raised an Army Angliae Exercitum Convocavit Arundell Castle besieged and all others of his Relations or Affinity Upon this obstinacy the King presently called together the Army of England and besieged his Castle of Arundel in Sussex and building several Castles about it departed The Besieged Petitioned the King for leave to dispatch Messengers to their Lord that he would either send them Relief or permit them to reconcile themselves to the King which was granted And seeing he could not help them very sorrowfully gave them leave to make their Peace with him At this time the King [5.] Hoved. fol. 69. a. n. 20. Tikhill and Bridgnorth Castles besieged Commanded the Bishop of Lincoln with part of the Army to besiege Tikhill Castle while he himself went and besieged Bridgnorth Castle in Shropshire from whence Robert was gone to Shrewsbury Here the King stayed three weeks and by [6.] Ibidem n. 30. Shrewsbury Manned against the King The Welsh joyn with the Earl against the King Gifts corrupting the Welsh in whom the Earl placed most confidence they rendred to him the Castle Robert stayed not long in Shrewsbury but left it to the care of Roger the Son of Robert de Nevil and Vlger Venables with whom he joined eighty Stipendiary Soldiers and made Peace with the Welsh and drew their Kings Caducan and Gervat the Sons of Rese to his Party by whom and his own Forces he often disturbed the Kings Army [7.] Ord. Vit. f. 807. A. B. C. The Earl disinherited William Pantulf He assists the King and by Gifts and Promises brings the Welsh to the Kings side Before this time the Earl had disinherited William Pantulf a great Man in Shropshire who withdrew his Assistance from him and returned to the King who forthwith sends him 200 Soldiers and makes him Governor of Stafford Castle from whence by Excursions he mightily annoyed the Earl above all others and at length by Promises and Gifts brought off the Welsh Kings and their Forces to the Kings side After this the King demanded the Town of the two Governors and threatned that if it were not delivered in three days he would Hang all he should take there The Governors Treat with the King by the Mediation of William Pantulf who was Allied to them Shrewsbury delivered to the King The Stipendiaries had leave to depart with their Horse and Arms. and they the Townsmen and Burgesses were willing to save themselves and deliver up the Town The Stipendiaries knew nothing of this Treaty but remained faithful to their Master and therefore when the King entred the Town he permitted them freely to depart with their Horse and Arms. The King having thus subdued his Enemy [8.] Ibid. fol. 808. A. B. C. The King takes away his Earldom of Shrewsbury and his Lands Banisheth his two Brothers and endeavours to extirpate that Family in England he took away his Earldom and Lands and all the Estates of such as adhered to him and gave him safe Conduct to pass beyond Sea and with him he sent away the two wealthy Earls his Brothers Roger Pictaviensis and Arnulph and seized their Estates his Enmity being such against Robert that he endeavoured totally to extirpate that Family in England They being [9.] Ibidem C. D. Robert de Belismo wasted Normandy expelled out of England there followed mad work in Normandy for three years together Many Towns were burnt and Churches with the People in them that fled to them for safety Almost all Normandy rose up against this boisterous and unquiet Robert de Belismo but they wanted a Head and a Leader of such Courage as might subdue so great a Waster and Subverter of his Country He was a Man of Parts and Cunning and had a considerable Strength about him and supported himself by his Wealth which he had treasured up in thirty four strong Castles He had thirty four strong Castles that he had formerly built with a design of Rebellion He only enjoyed his Fathers Estate He gave his Brothers nothing of his Fathers Estate Roger dies Arnulph leaves his Brother not suffering his Brothers to possess any part of it although for his sake they had lost their Fortunes Roger left him and took himself to Carof-Castle which was his Wives Inheritance and there grew old and died Arnulph after many difficult Undertakings for him to no purpose grew discontented and fell off to the Duke seized the Castle of Amanisca now Almenesches delivered it to him and such as favoured his Brother that were in it In the Territory also of See 's many with Arnulph left the Turbulent Earl and delivered their strong Holds to the Duke Although he was much [1.] Ibid. fol. 809. A. Robert de Belismo burns the Abby of Almanisca dismayed at the Revolt of his Brother yet hearing some of the Kings Troops were quartered in the Abby of Almanisca with design to harass and plunder the Country He presently marched thither fired and burnt it he there took many Prisoners whereof some he punished with death others he dismembred In the mean time the Duke was with the Army of Normandy at Hiâ—smes and marching towards the Earl he drew up his Forces and many ways attempted the Duke He rouâ—s the Dukes Army and boldly charging him upon a Causey put him to flight and made many his Prisoners Puffed up with this success and scorning the Duke he endeavoured to bring all Normandy under his power the Country where he was and the Neighbouring Territories submitted to him not being able to resist He took in the Fortress of Hiesmes and Gunters Castle now Gontel and many other Garisons round about him About this time died [2.] Ibidem fol. 810. B. A great War and Contention in Normandy about a private Estate William de Britolio or Breteul without lawful Issue His two Grandchildren William de Guader and Raynald de Cracey contended who should succeed him The Normans rather chose for their Lord his Son Eustachius by a Concubine as more affecting one born in their own Country though a Bastard than either a Britain or Burgundian from whence there arose great War among the Adverse Parties and great desolation of the Country William de Guader soon died and left Raynald to contend with Eustachius [3.] Ibid. C. To Raynald (f) These were Norman Barons and this Ralph de Conchis was the same [4.] Gemet lib. 8. c. â—7 Ord. Vit. f. 813. D. 522. C. Person with Ralph de Todineiâ— Lord of Flamstead in Hampshire who afterward Married Alice one of the three Daughters of Judith Widow of Waltheof Earl of Huntington Northampton c. Niece to the
Conqueror by his half Sister Maude Countess of Albemarle the eldest Maude being Married to Simon de St. Liz or Sylvanectensis with whom he had the County of Huntington c. and the third was Married to Robert the fifth Son of Richard de Tonebridge Ralph de Conchis the Son of Isabel and Ascelin Goell and Almaric de Monteforti joyned their Forces and wasted the Country but were not able to do much for him for Eustachius had with him William Alis Ralph Rufus and Tedbald and other his Barons which made a stout resistance by whose Advice against so many Enemies he craved the help of the King of England who Married his Natural Daughter Julian to him and gave him such Assistance as neither Goel nor all his other Enemies could withstand After this Match King Henry [4.] Ibid. 811. B. C. D. An. Do. 110â— employed Robert Earl of Mellent to compose the Differences in Normandy and sent to Duke Robert and other great Men to assist his Son in Law and resist his Enemies otherwise they should feel his displeasure Many that were his Enemies not willing to disoblige the King became Friends to Eustace yet Raynald and Goel persisted and by a nefarious rashness committed Slaughters and Burnings but Eustace prevailed gained the possession of his Fathers Honour and Raynald was beaten out of the Country Then Robert Earl of Mellent soon reconciled all other litigating Parties and made perfect Peace between them In the mean time [6.] Ibidem The Duke makes Peace with Robert de Belismo without Advice of his Brother the Duke seeing the desolation of his Country and not able to defend it against Robert de Belism without Advice of his Brother contrary to Agreement made Peace with him and granted him his Fathers Honours and Estates the Bishoprick of Seez and others beforementioned [7.] Ibid. fol. 812. A. The Bishop and Abbat of Seez Curse Robert de Belismo and flee into England The Bishop of Seez Serlo and Ralph Abbat of the same not willing to live under the Power and Tyranny of this Robert after having Anathematized him departed from that place and fled into England to King Henry who received them very kindly Not long after many Honourable [8.] Ibidem 813. D. The Normans Petition King Henry to take their Country into Protection He passeth into Normandy Persons of the Normans as well of the Clergy as Laity reflecting upon the Miseries of the Church of God and their Country Petitioned Henry to come over and take it into his Protection and to Correct the Prophane Spoilers with the Rod of Justice Accordingly he passes into Normandy with a great Fleet and visits Danfront and other Towns subject to him [9.] Ibidem fol. 814 A. The English Normans adhere to the King against the Natural Normans The King rebukes his Brother and was very Honourably received by his own great Men and plentifully presented after the Royal Custom For Robert Earl of Mellent Richard Earl of Chester Stephen Earl of Albamarle Henry Earl of Ou Rotro Earl of Mortaigne in Perch Eustace Earl of Breteul Ralph Earl of Conches Robert Fitz-Haymon Robert de Monteforti Ralph de Mortemer and many others which held of him great Estates in England and now being in Normandy did all adhere to him with their great Men and were ready to fight for him against the Natural Normans Few days after he sent to his Brother for a Conference in which he rebuked him for breaking the [1.] Ibidem B. C. The Duke desired his Friendship which he obtained and the King returned into England Accord made between them in England for making Peace with Robert de Belism a Traytor to them both and restoring him to his Fathers Lands and Dominions and for many other things The Duke fearing his Brothers Power desired his Friendship and they being reconciled the King before Winter returned into England No sooner was [2.] Ibidem C. D. In King Henry's absence Robert de Belismo seized the Lands killed the Tenents and burnt the Houses of such as favoured him The Normans apply themselves to the King of England he gone but Robert de Belism with his Nephew William Earl of Mortain in Normandy and as many Nobles as he could seduce broke out into War again and fell upon such as favoured the King seized their Lands killed their Men or Tenents and burnt their Houses The Plowmen and ordinary People fled into France with their Wives and Children and suffered great Miseries during their abode there In the midst of these Miseries they apply themselves again to the King of England who in the last Week of Lent [3.] Ibidem fol. 815. A. landed again at Barbaflot in Normandy and on Easter-day was at Carenton seated on the River Vire where Serlo the Bishop of Seez came to him and offered his Service who going with the King into the Church at Carenton to Celebrate the Solemnity of Easter they found it almost filled with Chests and Houshold-Stuff of the Country People which was brought thither as to a place of safety [4.] Ibidem B. C. Upon which Spectacle the Bishop in an Harangue to the King laid open the Miseries of that Country and shewed him what the People were forced to do to secure themselves from Robbers Plunderers and Spoilers The Bishop of Seez exhorts King Henry to Conquer Normandy Telling him also it was for want of a good courageous Prince and Governor that these things happened and then exhorted him by the Sword of Justice to Conquer and defend the Dukedom [5.] Ibid. D. He resolves to procure Quiet to the Church Many Noble Normans encourage him to it An. Do. 1104. The King encouraged by this Speech of the Bishop and what he heard from the Noblemen which were with him immediately resolved by their Assistance to procure the Peace and Quiet of the Church of God The Earl of Mellent with the consent of the great Men present advised and urged him to put in execution what he had resolved But before they made any progress in this Affair the Bishop had a small job of work to do The Normans then wore very long Hair and used much art in preserving and making it as was then thought Ornamental [6.] Ibid fol. 816. A. B. C. The Eloquent Prelat says the Historian continues his Preachment and inveighs mightily against that Vice admonishing and exhorting the King to shew a good Example to others and suffer his Hair to be cut off first He submitted to have it done Serlo Bishop of Seez cuts off the Kings Hair and the Bishop presently drew a Pair of Sissors out of his Sleeve and first Polled the King and then the Earl and many Noblemen with his own Hands and the People fearing the Kings Edict came from all parts and strove who should be first Polled or Clipt After the Solemnity of Easter King Henry [7.] Ibidem King Henry Chastiseth